Click here to load whole tree
NITAAI-Veda.nyf > Spiritual Questions & Answers > QA 2004

Swami Gaurangapada
Some Queries & Answers 2004

Re: Material distractions 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 Feb 2004 at 03:14.27 AM

Subtopic: Material distractions and duty of householder  quote:


how would a house holder follow the dharma and please the lord? work/school/sleep/american life and then ofcourse in the age of kali we're so ............. conflicted and absorbed in material persutes.
i dont know my real point i am trying to make but this , finding balance in life with our dharma?


There is only way to do this. It is to follow the instructions of Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his song udilo aruna:

jivana anitya jaanaha saara,
taahe naanaa vidha vipada bhaara;
naamaashraya kari jatane tumi,
thaakaha aapana kaaje.

"This human form of life is very temporary and liable to end at any moment. And even that short and temporary life is filled with the heavy burden of so many varieities of calamities, problems and obstacles. So please understand the essence of this life. And what is the essence? The only way to deliver oneself is to very carefully and conscientiously take constant shelter of chanting the Holy Names of God: Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna. If one does so one can very comfortably remain in the position wherever one is situated in life and still swiftly progress on the path of spiritual realization."

So the secret is to accept all situations favourable to chanting the Holy Names of God and reject all detrimental and unfavourable situations against chanting the Holy Names of God. This is the ultimate duty of not only a householder but also a sannyasi or a vanaprashtha.

And if you keep on chanting the Holy Names and become strong and advanced in self-realization then one day you wife will automatically become fully attracted and will also become a devotee by the dint of your spiritual association. So you have to give your spiritual association to your wife more and more gradually and slowly and then she will also become attracted to the most merciful Holy Names of God. So it is your first duty to make her Gauranga-Krishna conscious by your example. She is already very fortunate to get a sincere devotee husband like you.

 User   Re: Japa/chanting 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 Feb 2004 at 02:59.11 AM

Subtopic: Loud/Soft/Mental Chanting  quote:


i have noticed since that i was initated that i can not mentally chant. what is proper chanting ? i have read that loud chant is good, slient is better and mental chanting is best. this seem impossible to me now. swami what is your thoughts and instructions?

Thank you  for your query. I am sure the reply will benefit many devotees who have always wanted to ask this question.

In Baul-Sangit, Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states:

maner mala japbi jakhan, mana,
keno korbi bahya visarjana
mane mane bhajan jakhan hoy,
prema uthle pade' bahya-dehe vyapta ho'ye roy;
abar dehe care, japay kore, dharay mala anuksana

1) My dear mind, when you chant japa on the mala within your mind, why do you cease the actions of chanting japa externally? When one performs qualified to perform bhajan within the mind, and prema factually arises internally, then the external body also becomes pervaded by those symptoms. Therefore the body rocks and sways, while one incessantly turns their beads in chanting japa.

In Chp 15 Bhajana-Pranali (which summarizes the whole process of japa) of Hari-nama-cintamani, he clearly states:

"By loudly and distinctly uttering (spastha uccharana) the names, he should chant and remember the meaning. Gradually the chanting will become clear, steady and blissful. At that point one should meditate on the three-fold
bending form Lord Shyamasundara or Lord Gauranga while chanting."

"Devotees who thirst for Prema and are on the way to it sing and realise this Hare-Krishna-Nama by counting." (Nama Bhajan by Shrila Bhaktivinoda)

Loud chanting with raga or attachement is done even by the siddha devotees. Ofcourse it is a fact that smarana within the mind during chanting is only possible by a
prolonged practice of loud chanting of the holy names of the Lord.

SBSSTP wrote in verse 19 of Vaishnava ke:

shridayitadasa kirtanete asa
kara uccaih svare harinama-rava
kirtana-prabhave smarana svabhave
se kale bhajana-nirjana sambhava

"This Shri-dayita dasa (His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura - the humble servant of the all-merciful Shrimati Radharani) simply desires to be absorbed in the nectar of Lord Krishna's holy names. My dear mind, now let us loudly chant the holy names of Krishna so we can continuously remain in the ocean of transcendental nectar.

The loud chanting of the holy names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna awakens the transcendental quality of natural spontaneous loving remembrance of Lord Gauranga-Krishna (including the Lord's form, qualities and pastimes). Only at that time does the confidential realization and pure practice of nirjana-bhajana (smarana on the mental level) in loving devotional service to Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga and Radha-Krishna become possible."

Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada,
From an article in The Gaudiya, 1934:

"Those who have loudly chanted 100,000 Holy Names daily for fifteen or twenty years should know such things. The beginners need not hear these topics or they will misunderstand. These topics are for certain audiences, not for all. Also, it is said, apana bhajana-katha, na kahibe jatha-jatha, ‘One should not reveal one’s bhajana to others.’ If we disregard this instruction of our previous acaryas then there may be a permanent fall from the realm of devotional service."

Letter by Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta to one of his disciples:

“One should call on the Lord through the loud chanting of the Holy Names at all times. You should be vigilant to maintain your scheduled rounds on the beads while loudly chanting the holy name. This will effectively remove all anarthas. Then atheistic people will not be able to shake you with their blasphemy."

“I am pleased to hear that your enthusiasm for chanting the holy name has increased. Continually chanting the holy name loudly with perseverance will eradicate all anarthas. Then the form, qualities and pastimes of Shri Nama
will automatically be revealed. The Lord and His holy name are non-different. But this fact can only be understood when one becomes freed from anarthas. Offenseless chanting will help us realize that chanting the
holy name yields all perfections."

Shrila Prabhupada Lilamrita Chp 4:

"Sometimes as Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta paced back and forth chanting the Hare Krishna mantra aloud while fingering his beads, Abhay would enter the room and also chant, walking alongside his spiritual master."

Shrila Akinchana Krishnadasa Babaji Maharaja (godbrother of Shrila Pra bhupada) who was a topmost rasika Vaishnava used to loudly chant the japa of the Holy Names day and night.

In Prema Vilasa Chp 24, it is mentioned:

% 9% 9advaita prabhur pade loila sarana
% 9% 9 tar thai bhakti sastre koilo adhyayana
% 9% 9advaitera sthane tinho hoila diksiti
% 9% 9 tin lakho harinama jape diva rati
% 9% 9lakho harinama mane lakho kane sune
% 9% 9 lakho nama ucca kori kore sankirtane'

"Haridasa Thakura took shelter of Advaita Acharya Prabhu's lotus feet and studied the bhakti shastras under Him. He became initiated by Advaita (dik****a) and was chanting
300,000 Holy Names day and night. 100,000 Names loudly, 100,000 Names softly and 100,000 Names silently."

On the other hand in the Gaudiya Bhashya of Chaitanya-Bhagavata Adi 16.172, Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada specifically mentions that Shrila Haridasa Thakura used to chant the 300,000 names either loudly or softly:

TEXT 172
tabe haridasa ganga-tire gopha kari'
thakena virale ahar-nisa krishna smari'

"Then Haridasa went and found a cave on the bank of the Ganges. He remembered Krishna day and night as he resided alone in the cave."

Gaudiya Bhashya:

"While remaining in a solitary cave on the bank of the Ganges at Phuliya, Shrila Thakura Mahasaya loudly chanted the Holy Names and passed his days and night remembering the pastimes of the Lord. Sometimes he would chant the sixteen name, thirty-two syllable, maha-mantra loudly, and sometimes he would chant softly. Every day he would complete the chanting of three hundred thousand holy names, or in a year he would chant one hundred million names of Gaurahari.

"Some people consider that chanting the names of Krishna in asolitary place is in the category of "upamsu-japa," or "chanting very mildly." They say that this maha-mantra, or chanting the holy names of the Lord, should not be heard by others; only the person who is chanting should
hear. If the lips move, or if the holy names are recited, then they will automatically be heard by others.

"But if such persons lack faith in the Vaishnavas who chant the holy names of the Lord, then by the influence of Kali they dare to quarrel with those Vaishnava chanters.
Whenever the pure names of the Lord, glorified and chanted by sadhus who have taken full shelter of the names, do not enter the ears of others, it is called nirjana-bhajana.

"Such chanting of the names of Hari in a solitary place is intended only for one's own benefit, therefore such chanting yields no benefit for others. Even if the fixed number of holy names regularly chanted by a person who is inclined to the service of the Lord are chanted in a solitary place, faithful persons may still take advantage by secretly hearing from a distance."

TEXT 173
tina-laksa nama dine karena grahana
gopha haila tan'ra yena vaikuntha-bhavana

"He would chant the holy name of the Lord three hundred thousand times a day, and his cave was thus transformed into Vaikuntha."

[Note: The cave became Vaikuntha specifically because Haridasa Thakura was chanting the names loudly.]

Another difficulty in mental chanting is that it proceeds very slowly with proper pronunciation within, so completing 100,000 names daily which is the order of the Lord and the ideal for all Gaudiya Vaishnavas is very difficult and it may take more than 12 hours to do so which is greatly difficult to accomplish.

Any discussion about manasika-japa is incomplete without quoting the following verses from the Hari-Bhakti-Vilasa and the Naradiya Purana to present shastric quotations for both the aspects:



Japa yajna is of three kinds. Please listen. Chanting with a sound vibration, chanting with a murmuring condition and chanting within the mind. These three kinds of chanting are respectively one better than the other [chanting in the mind is best].



Chanting japa is of three kinds, higher class, lower class and svarita class which is melodiously chanting clearly where every word can be heard by others. That is called vacika. Any japa mantra chanted in murmuring sound,
where ones's two lips move very minutely and one can only hear a few words out of it, that chanting is called upansu.

Shrila Sanatana Gosvami in his Digdarsini-tika writes that one who is chanting japa melodiously, with high and low sounds, in a swinging condition, it is called svarita where others can hear every sound vibration clearly. Therefore, it is said that one should chant openly. But better is to chant japa in such a way that one can hear it himself only.



One hundred times better than chanting japa in clear or loud condition is to chant japa in mumuring condition where one can hear himself. Thousands of times better than loud chanting is chanting within one's mind, because chanting within the mind is equal to directly meditating on the Supreme Lord.

Shrila Sanatana Gosvami clarifies this situation in his Digdarsini-tika, stating that chanting within the mind is one hundred times better than chanting in murmuring condition which is one hundred times better than chanting with the sound vibration.



Oh best of the brahmanas, in all conditions and always one should chant japa in one's mind because it has no faults. Therefore, anyone who is engaged in chanting japa, gets the results of performing all kinds of sacrifices. Whatever condition he may be, whether purified or unpurified condition, walking condition or still (standing or sitting) condition, sleeping condition, one should take shelter at the feet of chanting japa alone and chant japa within one's mind.

Shrila Sanatana Gosvami remarks regarding chanting japa within one's mind, that because chanting japa within mind has no faults, therefore one should chant japa within one's mind. This is the best japa of all. Here "the best of brahmanas" refers to those who chant japa. In all conditions, one should take shelter in chanting japa without considering the time, place and circumstances. This is the understanding here.

At the same time we have the following verse from the Naradiya Purana quoted by Shrila Haridasa Thakura in the Chaitanya-Bhagavata:

japato hari namani sthane sata-gunadhikah
atmanan ca punaty-uccair-japan srotrn-punati ca

"Compared to that person who is attached to chanting japa mentally, the person who performs loud chanting of the holy name of Shri Hari is one hundred times better. This is because the person who chants silent japa purifies himself, whereas the person who chants the holy name loudly
purifies himself, all those who are with him, and everyone else who hear the holy vibration." (Shri Naradiya Purana, Prahlada-vakya)

To end with some Prabhupada quotes:

"Unless one has come to the platform of spontaneous love of God, he must follow the regulative principles. Thakura Haridasa was the living example of how to follow the regulative principles. Similarly, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
was also such a living example. In the Sad-gosvamy-astaka it is stated:

sankhya-purvaka-nama-gana-natibhih kalavasanikrtau.

The Gosvamis, especially Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, strictly followed all the regulative principles. The first regulative principle is that one must chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra loudly enough so that he can hear himself, and one must vow to chant a fixed number of rounds." (Shri Chaitanya-charitamrita Antya-lila 11.24)

"While the body is fit, one should chant the holy name of the Lord loudly and distinctly. If one does so, it is quite possible that even at the time of death he will be properly able to chant the holy name of the Lord with love and faith." (Shrimad-Bhagavatam 6.2.49)

"Chanting involves the activities of the upper and lower lips as well as the tongue. All three must be engaged in chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra. The words "Hare Krishna" should be very distinctly pronounced and heard.
Sometimes one mechanically produces a hissing sound instead of chanting with the proper pronunciation with the help of the lips and tongue. Chanting is very simple, but one must practice it seriously." (Shri Chaitanya-charitamrita
Adi-lila 17.32)


So on one hand the Hari Bhakti Vilasa quotes from Yajnavalkya Smriti that mental chanting is 10,000 times (Sanatana Goswami) better than loud chanting and on the other hand Shri Prahlada Maharaja quotes in Naradiya Purana which was quoted by Haridasa Thakura in the Chaitanya Bhagavata that loud chanting is 100 times more beneficial than mental chanting because it benefits millions of living entities who even knowingly happen to hear the sound vibration.

So you will surely want to know the conclusion. Here it is:

(1) Mental chanting can only be bear fruti if one can properly recite and hear the Mantras within. But our hearts in the beginning stage are filled with so many material impressions and desires. So it is very difficult to properly hear the sound vibration mentally within in the neophyte stage. We may think we may be hearing inside but we are not actually chanting or hearing. So the change of our heart is very slow. It is only when one practices constant loud chanting for a period of at least five years one can properly pronounce, hear and meditate on the Holy Names while chanting mentally.

(2) If one is chanting adequate number of rounds of the Holy Name loudly daily over a period of a few years then one can add some mental chanting to it without giving up the loud chanting. Like Haridasa Thakura was chanting 100,000 each loudly and softly first before chanting 100,00- mentally.

(3) Mental chanting may be personally beneficial to us more than loud chanting when we can actually do it but loud chanting is much more beneficial to all the souls of this world than silent chanting because one devotee loudly chanting the holy names purifies and delivers the whole universe.

(4) There is an easier method for silent chanting which we will be explaining and elaborating on in later posts which is to write the syllables of the Mantrarajas in the air or paper or to deeply meditate on the syllables while chanting mentally which facilitates easier concentration on hearing the Mantrarajas in the mind. Each syllable of the Mantrarajas are non-different than the Lord so mental meditation on the syllables while chanting creates very powerful and instant remembrance of the Lord.

Always chant Nityananda; Gauranga; and Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare.

Jaya Gauranga Dharma! Jaya Shrila Prabhupada!
Pranams and Blessings!'

 User   Re: Is every thing preordained? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 Feb 2004 at 12:24.33 PM

Subtopic: Is every thing preordained?  Yes, that it why Bhagavatam states that tasyaiva hetoh prayeta kovido: A learned and intelligent person does not try to endeavour for material things which can be obtained automatically by our past karma and which are so temporary. Instead he or she endeavours for spiritual realization or Gauranga consciousness which can be obtained only by desiring it with our heart and soul.

Regarding preaching about chanting, chanting cannot be performed by others because of the past material peity or karma. When they get the association of a devotee who tries to convince them to chant, they hear the glories of the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga (for which there are no offenses) and this creates spiritual punya or peity for them giving them the qualification to begin chanting. Thus the qualification to chant is not granted by karma but by hearing Nama Mahima and Sadhu Sanga.

That is why we request all the devotees:


Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 14 Feb 2004 at 12:28.41 PM.

 User   Re: TIME 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 Feb 2004 at 12:04.04 PM

Subtopic: What is TIME?  quote:

Originally posted by
When did Time begin?

Can Time run backwards?

Does TIME exist in state of bliss?

Is TIME connected to NATURE?

Is unit of time same for all (universal)?

Kindly post replies/comments!


No time can never run backwards. Thus the loss of even a single second without the chanting the Holy Names is a bigger loss than loosing billions of dollars.

No there is ony present continuous time in the spiritual world.

Yes time is the destroyer of all that is in material nature and the cause of karma and the three modes of material nature. Thus Lord Krishna says in the Gita: "I am time!"

Material time is relative, 24hours or 1 day in the planets of the demigods is equal to our one year. And ultimately one
inhalation or exhalation of Lord Maha Vishnu is equal to 311 trillion years on our planet earth.


 User   Re: Cycle of birth and death 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 Feb 2004 at 11:55.32 AM

Subtopic: Cycle of birth and death  quote:

Originally posted by
Most religions preach Humans to free themselves from the cycle of birth and death. As per hindu religion there are 8.4 million species. Sure God/Nature love variety and so do humans.If Humans free themselves-Don't they miss on this variety? Comment please.

You are talking about the temporary and persihable material variety of the 8.4 million species of life. The variety in Material Nature is only a perverted reflection of the unlimited spiritual variety in Vaikuntha, the spiritual world.

We are not perishable humans but we are the eternal spirit soul. Human body is just one of the perishable species amoung the 8.4 million species.

Thus the soul will never be satisfied by material variety however hard the soul may endeavour. What the soul has to do is to go to the spiritual world of infinite spiritual variety in the direct service of Gauranga in the spiritual planets.


 User   Re: Does God test humans? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 Feb 2004 at 11:49.48 AM

Subtopic: Does God test humans?  quote:


Gurudev you said that Lord Gauranga tests humans whether they chant for his pleasure or not?

Is GOD not all knowing? If he is God then he need not test to find out truth, he knows it already?


Lord Gauranga constantly tests our sincerity through the agency of Mahamaya because He wants us to advance in spiritual consciousness very quickly.

Without the tests and exams for Class IX in school there is no way a student will get qualified to progress to Class X. Similarly without passing the tests of the Lord, there is no way we can advance to the next stage and show our sincerity to the Lord for getting His mercy. B) That is why the great devotee Queen Kunti always requests Lord Krishna for tests and difficulties in her life.

 User   Re: Nothing happens by chance 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 Feb 2004 at 11:44.09 AM

Subtopic: Nothing happens by chance  quote:

Originally posted by
Then a mere thought in brain , a small action or making a choice are all pre programmed/or happens for a purpose .

But we also hear that humans have free will too. Kindly comment relating both

Yes everything we do or think of is destined and pre-arranged due to our past karma. But simultaneously due to the free will given to us by Lord Gauranga, we have the power to change the destiny and what we do and think and our kuta, bija, aprarabdha and even our prarabdha (mature karmic fruits) at any point of time by thr power of devotional service. So we can change our destiny by Bhakti Yoga which is primarily the chanting of the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra.

 User   Re: If chanting results do not come... 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Feb 2004 at 06:41.42 PM

Subtopic: If chanting results do not come...  quote:

Originally posted by
All claim definite results towards achieving bliss. When no results are gained, the most common explanation given is that the activity was not performed with love/faith. I have been chanting as told since my diksha. I am doing it as I have decided to do it. I don't think I do it with that much of love or faith.

Are results still forthcoming as long as I chant , with or without love/faith? Please comment that no false promises are made and devotees can act accordingly.


To understand the reply to this question, one has to first know the purpose of performing the chanting of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. The most primary purpose is to please Lord Gauranga-Krishna (samsiddhir hari toshanam) as stated in the Vedas. And since we are His part and parcels we also feel happiness, bliss, peace and advancement when the Lord is pleased.

But sometimes the Lord may not give us any realization while chanting. This is because Lord Gauranga wants to test us whether we are chanting for our own satisfaction or solely for His pleasure.

So in such a situation, one should go on chanting and demonstrate our unconditional loving service attitude to the Lord by showing Him that we will keep on chanting His Holy Names for many many lives even if He does not give us any apparent realization and benefit because we know that the chanting of His Holy Names pleases Him the most amongst all forms of spiritual paths. This is the required determination and patience in spiritual life through which we ultimately gain the Lord's favour and thus self-realization.

Actually the very fact that we are vibrating the Holy Names with our lips means we are having the greatest realization and benefit even though we may not be externally aware of it. No one can perform any activity mechanically and it is sure that one is relishing the chanting and benefitting from it if one is chanting regularly. Millions of sins of millions of lives are destroyed by once chanting Nityananda-Gauranga, but we may not realize that immediately so we may think nothing is happening.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 14 Feb 2004 at 03:44.42 AM.


Subtopic: Mantra pronunciation & GD Japa Page is up  quote:

Originally posted by
i hope you include the pancha tattva mantra. please........


Yes it is put up for now since you wanted it urgently.   And the page will be completed in the next few days.

Please do not pause too much on the Audio buttons on the page. It consumes bandwidth.  And if you want to hear very regularly just download the files from the bottom of the page and unzip them in the same folder and open the html page and you have the Audio button to play it directly from your harddrive. 

The Pancha Tattva Mantra is chanted three times in the Mahamantra Japa file in the beginning. 

User   Re: Re: Re: Lord Krishna's Life 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:25.45 PM

Subtopic: Lord Krishna's Life  quote:

Originally posted by Gaurasundara
Most pundits tend to calculate this as 3102 BC. How to reconcile this with your statement, Shri Gaurangapada?

The date of Lord Krishna's appearance is traditionally given as 5201 of Bhadra Krishna Astami, or 3226 BC (or 3227 BC, depends if we consider the year 0 or not).

So if we consider the appearance of the Lord to be in 3227 BC then Kali Yuga began in 3102 BC and if it was in 3226 BC then it began in 3101 BC.

At that time there was no English calendar and then there was Julian and Gregorian calendar so one cannot expect 100% accuracy in the English dates. These are the extrapolated dates. 

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:18.51 PM

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:15.58 PM

 User   Re: Home Programs 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:15.57 PM

Subtopic: Home Programs  quote:

Originally posted by Mathura das
I would like to discuss the elements of a standard home program. Many of us are coming from varied backgrounds and it would be nice for all GD devotees to follow a standard format. Any ideas would be greatly appreciated!



Can we have feedback from our different preacher devotees around the world about how they are conducting Gauranga Dharma home or public programs?

We are working on an Audio page for the Home program standard but will take a few weeks. We would like to incorporate all the feedback received.

The Topic for this discussion will be Home/Public Programs and Nama Sankirtanas under General Preaching category. 

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:10.30 PM

 User   Re: Deity Worship 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:10.29 PM

Subtopic: Deity Worship  quote:

Originally posted by Mathura das
Would it be possible to start a deity worship q&a section on the forums?


Done, Deity Worship Discussions under General Preaching. Please freely post and reply in this section about all aspects of Deity worship. 

 User   Re: Re: Mantra pronucation? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 23 Feb 2004 at 04:34.51 PM

Subtopic: Mantra pronunciation & GD Japa Page is up  quote:

Originally posted by
what is the proper way to say them? the NG, HK-HR, PT mantras? i would love to hear them from swami.

Gauranga Dharma is practiced and realized through the supreme Bhakti process of Gauranga Yoga, or Gauranga-Krishna Consciousness, embodying the topmost science of Mantra Mahameditation (Mahadhyana on the Form and Pastimes of Lord Gauranga), Mahainitiation (Mahadiksha) and Mahapreaching (Mahaprachara) of the three most powerful Kings of all Mantras in Kali Yuga:

I - "Nityananda"
(the 5-syllable Haladhara Balarama Mantraraja);
II - "Gauranga"
(the 4-syllable Gaura Gopala Mantraraja);
III - "Hare Krishna
Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare,
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare"
(the 32-syllable Hare Krishna Mahamantra).

The Japa Audio buttons and files will follow soon.

 User   Re: Shri chaitanya chandramrita 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 23 Feb 2004 at 11:45.21 AM

Subtopic: Shri Chaitanya chandramrita ebook  quote:


finding info on this book eludes me, shri chaitanya chandramrita by Shrila Prabodhananda Sarasvati.
sugestions thank you

The ebook will be available very soon for download and we recommend all the devotees to read this great classic one of the main books of Gauranga Dharma repeatedly to understand the full depth of the pholosophy of Gauranga Dharma.

 User   Re: Lord Krishna's Life 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 21 Feb 2004 at 05:44.53 PM

Subtopic: Lord Krishna's Life  quote:

Originally posted by abkambli18
I just have an inquiry about how long Krishna's life on earth lasted for. I've heard different numbers from 90 years to 125 years.


Lord Shri Krishna went back to His eternal abode of Goloka-Vrindavana on the Amavasya of Pausa of 5076 i.e. 3101 B.C. or 3179 before Saka era and that was the beginning of Kali-yuga.

Lord Shri Krishna appeared in this universe 125 years 4 months before this date i.e. 5201 of Bhadra Krishna Astami or 3226 B.C.

The War of the Mahabharata started 36 years before Lord Krishna left this world i.e. on Amavasya day of Pausa of 5112 i.e 3136 Pausa Amavasya B.C. (February).

The date of Lord Krishna's appearance is traditionally given as 5201 of Bhadra Krishna Astami, or 3226 BC (or 3227 BC, depends if we consider the year 0 or not). "Bhadra" is the name of a month (corresponds roughly to July-August; Vedic calendar is luni-solar), "krishna" here specifically denotes the dark part of a month (wanning moon) and "astami" means "8th day". The peak of the celebration is midnight when Lord Krishna appeared.

The same Personality Lord Krishna advented again in Kali Yuga on the 18th of February 1486 as Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu and exhibited His supermost pastimes of relishing His own love and distributing His own Names for 48 years in this material universe of the 4-headed Brahma.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 21 Feb 2004 at 05:52.03 PM.

 User   Re: 'Mark Read Posts' button 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 21 Feb 2004 at 12:04.16 PM

Subtopic: 'Mark Read Posts' button  quote:

Originally posted by Gaurasundara
However, it may be useful to include a button that we click when we want to "mark all the topics as read." This will prevent the same "new" topics coming up every time we visit this site. Perhaps the Moderators may like to look into this?


The messages are automatically marked as read unless you hold them for your next visit. This is the message which appears at the top of the Main Forum Page:

0 new private messages await you, and about 4 new posts. If you do not wish to read these messages now, you may hold them for your next visit.

Thank you.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 21 Feb 2004 at 12:54.41 PM.

 User   Re: Meditation 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Feb 2004 at 05:57.27 PM

Subtopic: Meditation  quote:

Originally posted by Jaya Gauranga Dasa
Normally I chant the glorious names on beads in the morning. Then in the evening I sit and meditate on the names silently without beads for 20-30 minutes. Just repeating the names in my mind. Is this ok or would my time be better spent chanting on my beads in the evening also ? Thank you for the precious gift you have given.


Wonderful. Anything connected to the Holy Names is wonderful be it chanting, meditation, singing, sync with breath etc.

While meditating on the Mantras you can concentrate either on the Form of Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga (trying to make the Forms one with the Mantras) or the Form of the Syllables of the Mantras.

 User   Cannot post Re: Invalid username and/or password 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Feb 2004 at 05:50.13 PM

Subtopic: Cannot post: Invalid username and/or password  quote:

Originally posted by Gauranga Dharma Office Other Useful Information on login problems:
(a) Username and Password are both case sensitive. (b) Clear the cookie (username and password), and see if that helps.



We have sorted out the problem of all posting permissions for the members. So now no member should have any problems. If anyone still faces a problem even after deleting the cookies, please let us know immediately.

 User   Re: Law of karma ? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Feb 2004 at 05:13.29 PM

Subtopic: Law of karma ?  quote:


how does karma relate to war, genocide, even serial criminals? mass movements and insane governments that kill billions of people generation after generation?


Those who get killed in these mass killing events get the reaction for their past karma where they have indirectly supported or directly engaged in mass slaughter of cows, wars, violence etc.

 User   Re: Re: Re: Re: Re: Love or Fear of God? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Feb 2004 at 05:03.16 PM

Subtopic: Love or Fear of God / Vaishnava Aparadha?  quote:

Originally posted by Gaurahari Dasa
I apologize if you or somebody else felt himself disturbed in mind and heart because of my argue with you and Puri Gauranga Prabhu. Please forgive me all my offenses which I maybe have done in my "fire" to argue.


Come on Gaurahari dasa prabhu, your posts are overflowing with your strong conviction and faith in the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and thus they are most glorious. Please kepp it up. With such staunch faith you can deliver the three worlds.

We are so grateful get the association of such a rare devotee of Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga as you and we pray that we always get the mercy of your postings.

I have received your Forum private message also. Thank you so much.

 User   Re: Love or Fear of God? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Feb 2004 at 02:39.24 PM

Subtopic: Love or Fear of God / Vaishnava Aparadha?  Yes and the biggest duplicity, deceit and politics in spiritual life in to offend or be envious the Vaishnavas who are chanting and preaching the Holy Names of God. This is the highest and unforgivable manifestation of envy towards the Lord Himself.

 User   Re: Re: Re: Love or Fear of God? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Feb 2004 at 02:15.30 AM

Subtopic: Love or Fear of God / Vaishnava Aparadha?  quote:

Originally posted by Gaurahari Dasa
But I'm 100% convinced, if you keep Nityananda and Gauranga in your heart and on your tongue, They will purify your heart from all 10 aparadhas. First They uproot your aparadhas (including vaishnava-aparadhas), your anarthas and your material desires and then you will be blessed with pure Krishna-prema.


I do not want to comment more on this issue because I have said what I had to say.

Just one last addition: Vaishnava aparadha is so heinous and grievous that it is compulsorily required for the offender to go and beg forgiveness with great repentance from the devotee who is offended even though the offender may be chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas. Otherwise he or she can never be forgiven.

Just like Shri Shachimata in Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata. Who can chant Nityananda and Gauranga Names more constantly than her? Is there anyone in this creation? Yet Lord Gauranga did not forgive her for her minute offense against Lord Advaita Acharya till she personally went and accepted the dust of Advaita Acharya's lotus feet of her head and only then Lord Gauranga awarded her with His own pure love.

This shows that even a chanter of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas if he maintains envy in his or heart towards any Vaishnava (small or big), he or she will not be able to receive the full mercy of the Lord till he or she gives up the envy and becomes genuinely repentant. And who in this world can claim they are free from all envy towards devotees and the Lord Himself?

One may say that chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas will make him or her repentant and non-envious at some point of time. And thus they should just keep on chanting and need not rectify their Vaishnava aparadha by begging forgiveness. But one should understand that if one is not forgiven by the Vaishnava offended, one will gradually loose faith even in the chanting of the Mantrarajas and give it up at some point of time.

The Vaishnava aparadha is the most important consideration while chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas.

 User   Re: Re: Vedic roots of europeans? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 06:35.10 PM

Subtopic: Vedic roots of europeans?  Sorry those were Shrila Prabhupada words about Hitler coming from some descendants of the Aryan family, not my words.

Yes, I agree thay just being born in a lineage of a noble family does not necessarily mean that one automatically becomes noble but one can still be the greatest of demons if one commits abominable activities.

 User   Re: Re: Re: Re: Re: Love or Fear? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 05:34.54 PM

Subtopic: Love or Fear of God / Vaishnava Aparadha?  quote:

Originally posted by Unregistered
2) the fear, which arises from the knowledge about the law of karma - the fear of punishment. Then we can say: Every fear based on the love to the Lord is a healthy spiritual fear. This kind of fear will help the devotee to increase his attachment and at the end his pure love for God. On the other hand, fear of karmic reactions is actually only something for people, who are fully absorbed in material conciousness, not helpfull for a devotee.


Not necessarily. Fear of the karmic reactions also does help a neophyte devotee to refrain from anti-bhakti activities which are unfavourable to loving God. Thus sober and mature fear (not fanatic or sentimental) of the karmic reactions strictly based on the scriptures for the purpose on not engaging in any activities which displease the Lord is also spiritual fear because the goal is to please the Lord.


I never read anything of this. I only read that the names of Nityananda and Gauranga do not consider the offenses - all 10 offenses. Nowhere in scriptures I have read, I found this exception of the first nama-aparadha. Lord Nityananda Himself is the proof! Jagai and Madai did the greatest offense against Him, still they where blessed by His mercy with Krishna-prema.


For understanting this point you have to read Chaitanya Bhagavata very carefully. Shrila Vrindavana dasa Thakura explicitly states that Jagai and Madhai were forgiven and given mercy because they never tortured or harmed any Vaishnavas because devotees remained very far from them. If they had commited Vaishnava aparadha or were envious of Vaishnavas even Lord Nityananda would not have desired to deliver them.


But in no place, where great acaryas like Krishnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami or Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura speaks about the offenses and how the chanting of Lord Nityananda-Gaurangas offenseless names have the power to make us free of them and that we make progress even while aparadhas are present in the chanter, - no-one of them makes this exception and minimizes the power of Nityananda-Gaurangas holy names down to 9 offenses. All acaryas say, that Nityananda-Gaurangas names don't consider the nama-aparadhas, and they all describe 10 nama-aparadhas, not nine, and the names of Nityananda-Gauranga don't consider them, without any exceptions.


Gaurahari dasa prabhu, you have to read Chaitanya Bhagavata very carefully for understanding this point. There are hundreds of verses, I will just quote one here:

Antya 4.124-125

"Those who commit an offense at the lotus feet of My devotees due to being intoxicated with the pride of knowledge, wealth, high birth, austerity etc. will by all means remain bereft of attaining My mercy in this Kali Yuga without a doubt. And such people will never be able to develop full faith in Me."

Also Lord Gauranga told Shrivasa Thakura about giving prema bhakti His mother that even He is not capable of forgiving the offenses does against His devotees. Only the offended devotee can forgive the person.

Alslo when NG delivered Jagai and Madhai, their black sins entered the body of Lord Gauranga and His body became black. Then He stated that these sins will enter into the body of a person who criticizes devotees.

Also in the case of Gopala Capala, Lord Gauranga stated that I will never ever deliver a person who offends my devotee with envy. Instead I will throw him in the infernal hell for as long as sun and moon are there. And even after taking birth that soul will be born as an insect and suffer like anything.

So the Holy Names of NG are more merciful than NG Themselves but Vaishnava aparadha is so strongly hated by Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga and even Their Holy Names will consider that. SO that is the obstacle in achieving love of God for those who chant the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas.

And that is the reason why those who chant the Holy Names of NG do not instantly develop the symptoms of pure love as describd in the scriptures because somewhere deep inside our hearts we are envious or offensive to other devotees and Vaishnavas.


PS: I write as an unregistered user, because the system does not accept my registration and so I can not post anything.


Just clear your cookie cache from the Tools of the Internet explorer options and try login again. Sometimes the cookie creates a conflict.

 User   Re: Cyber-preaching 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 04:53.50 PM

Subtopic: Cyber-preaching  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
I would like to be in contact with devotees engaged in cyber-preaching. Do you have any favorite chatroom? Any useful advice? I would like to use Internet to propagate the Holy Names as requested by Shri Gaurangapada!


Yes Internet is most powerful tool in the present times to spreads the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna. It is most easiest to preach on the net because preaching material is available just by one mouse click and one can just cut and paste our urls if one feels one cannot preach directly.

So my request to all the disciples and devotees of Gauranga Dharma is try to make their own webpage with a prominent link to our Main page and Forums and/or preach and flood Chat Rooms, Mailing Groups, Discussion Boards all over the net about the glories of chanting the Holy Names. Like for example Gaurahari dasa prabhu's webpages about Gauranga Dharma in German: <> and <>

We will be introducing a very wonderful service for everyone i.e to become Holy Name Distributors and deliver the land, in which each devotee can act as a Patha Pradarshaka Guru or Shiksha Guru and give the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and Hare Krishna Mahamantra on the net daily and take a spiritual vow or promise from the person that they will chant atleast 5 minutes daily for the rest of their lives.

We will put the scores of the various Holy Name Distributors on our site and we will see and reward who are the leading Holy Name Distributors. Ultimately their reward will be the causeless mercy fo Lord Nityananda Himself.

So we request all the devotees to go online daily and talk to a few new people in different rooms, groups etc. and convince them by showing our website etc. to chant the Holy Names 5 minutes daily. We are sure atleast upto 5 new people can take up the chanting of the Holy Names daily by the mercy of a single Internet Holy Name Distributor if the Internet Holy Name Distributor gives just one to two hours daily to preach on the net.

And if there are 200 Holy Name Distributors on the net, we will have 1000 people taking up the chanting of the Holy Names daily and in a month it will be 30,000. And we can reach the 0.5 million mark in just one year.

Imagine 0.5 million people in one year chanting the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna even though for only 5 minutes daily. The whole planet will become Vrindavana-Navadvipa-Puri Dhama and float into the spiritual world.

5 minutes daily means around 500 Holy Names daily and 500,000 x 500 = 0.25 Billion Holy Names will be vibrated and chanted daily on this planet. And this will be just the beginning. It will expand like a chain reaction. Thus the complete degarded atmosphere of this planet will be purified within a very short time and the Golden Age and worship of Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga will begin in every nook and corner of this world.

Only the Holy Names of the Lord can bring out this forecasted miracle because remember They are ven powerful than Their Lordships Themselves.

 User   Re: About kanti-mala 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 04:21.30 PM

Subtopic: About kanti-mala  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
I was recently told that we need to offer our neckbeads to Shri Shri Gaura-Nitai before wearing them. I never offered the ones I currently wear. Should we offer our neckbeads? Should it be plain tulasi?


Jaya Mukunda Gauranga dasa prabhu, I have sent your sanctified initiation chanting beads and neck beads but they are still in USA. So they will sent to you soon as soon as they receive it there.

Surely the tulasi neck beads can be offered to the Lotus Feet of Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga before wearing and number of rounds around the neck should not be less than three.


Does someone know someone (Vaishnava/Vaisnavi) who sells beads.? I would like to raise some money for GD in making malas and kanti-malas.
 User   Re: Siva linga and Lord Krishna? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 04:12.12 PM

Subtopic: Siva linga and Lord Krishna?  quote:

Originally posted by
in the scriptures shiva worships Krishna, but what is the meaning of the siva linka, is he worshiping it or not? and why?


Sometimes the Lord worships His own devotee to demonstrate the glories of His own devotee to this world but that does not mean that the devotee becomes the Lord.

Regarding the principle of the Shiva Linga, in the Shrimad Bhagavatam 10.88.4 purport published and copyrighted by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust it is stated form the commentaries of the previous acharyas:

"False ego transforms into the mind, ten senses (the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, skin, hands, feet, voice, genitals and anus), and five physical elements (earth, water, fire, air and ether). Lord Siva appears in a special linga form in each of these sixteen substances, which are worshiped individually as deities in various sacred locations of the universe. A devotee of Siva may worship one of his particular lingas to obtain the mystic opulences pertaining to it. Thus Lord Siva's akasa-linga bestows the opulences of ether, his jyotir-linga bestows the opulences of fire, and so on."

Shrila Prabhupada beautifully explains the concept of Shiva Linga in his purport in Chaitanya Charitamrita mADHYA 20.273 copyrighted by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust:

"The word svanga-visesabhasa-rupe, indicating the form by which the Lord begets living entities in the material world, is explained herein. He is Lord Siva. In the Brahma-samhita it is stated that Lord Siva, who is another form of Maha-Vishnu, is like yogurt. Yogurt is nothing but milk, yet it is not milk. Similarly, Lord Siva is considered the father of this universe, and material nature is considered the mother. The father and mother are known as Lord Siva and goddess Durga. Together, Lord Siva's genitals and the vagina of goddess Durga are worshiped as the siva-linga. This is the origin of the material creation. Thus Lord Siva's position is between that of the living entity and that of the Supreme Lord. In other words, Lord Siva is neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor a living entity. He is the form through which the Supreme Lord works to beget living entities within this material world. As yogurt is prepared when milk is mixed with a culture, the form of Lord Siva expands when the Supreme Personality of Godhead is in touch with material nature. The impregnation of material nature by the father, Lord Siva, is wonderful because at one time innumerable living entities are conceived. "

There is a nice pastime in Guruvayur when Lord Vishnu entered a Shiva linga:

In the middle of the village King Raamabhoja worshiped Lord Parashuraama in the form of a Shivalinga on a silver seat. This temple is now known to us as Ananteshvara.


When Lord Vishnu took the incarnation of Parashuraama on this Earth he was "trained" by Shiva in the art of archery. To commemorate this student-teacher drama, Lord Vishnu wanted to get himself identified with the linga so that both the teacher and the student were worshiped simultaneously by the devotees. Shriman Narayana, reclining on a serpent, came down to this temple and stayed in the linga. This is a rather unusual incident and the concept of Ananteshvara came to vogue as a result of this.

Shri Vaadiraaja Tiirtha in his masterpiece Tiirtha Prabandha extols Ananteshvara in this way:

ivaantaryaamitaaM sviiyaaM priyaan.h prati nibodhayan.h
dayaavaarinidhiH shaiviiM shilaamaashritya shobhate
iiSasyaahiiSapadaviim bhaasayanniva bhaaviniim.h
adhyaaste sheshashayanaH snigdhaaM liN^gashilaam.h

(T. P. I.14-15)

'The Almighty Lord got himself merged in this Shivalinga to proclaim to the devotees that He rests in the soul of Shiva also. To prove this cosmic truth Vishnu rests in this Shivalinga.'

Before the birth of Shri Madhva, his father, Nadillaaya (a.k.a. Madhya-geha BhaTTa), had worshiped this Deity to beget a male child. It is believed that he used to pray to Lord Bhujangashayana enshrined in this idol. Narayana Pandita makes a reference to this in his commentary Bhaava Prakaashika on the Sumadhva Vijaya:

svadarshanoruvratine nishiite
praaptaaya bhogiindragato hariH prabhuH
svaM darshayitvaa khalu kuJNjamaadhava
dvijaaya tadvat.h pratimaaM vyadhaapayat.h

Even now the Deity is known as Ananteshvara, Anantaasana and Anantapadmanaabha. `Ananta' means the serpent Shesha. Hence Ananteshvara means the Lord Narayana reclining on a serpent. Ananta is also another name of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu enshrined in the Shivalinga came to be designated as Ananteshvara.

Ananteshvara was a famous temple and pilgrim centre of this region. It was also a centre of Vedantic philosophy and formed a suitable background for the advent of Shriman Madhvacharya.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 19 Feb 2004 at 04:30.05 PM.

 User   Re: Vedic roots of europeans? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 04:00.50 PM

Subtopic: Vedic roots of europeans?  quote:


are old european cultures aryan cultures? i believe that Gauranga Dharma is connecting to my roots.


Yes, these cultures have developed due to the fleeing of the kshatriyas from Vedic India due to fear of being killed from the axe of Lord Parashurama.

In Shrila Prabhupada words:

Under two, these two missions, the Lord comes, incarnates, descends. And Parasurama was supposed to kill the dusta, the wicked ksatriyas, when they forgot to rule over the world as bona fide ksatriyas. They..., they..., they were killed twenty-one times, and it is mentioned in the Mahabharata during that killing process, many ksatriyas fled from, fled away from India and they settled in other parts of the world, especially in Europe.

The best form of human life, the Aryans... Aryans. Aryans means those who are advanced. So the Aryan family, the history of Aryan family... From Central Asia, Caucasian ranges, they divided, the Indo-Aryans, Indo-Europeans. This is the history of mankind. So the Europeans, they belong to the Indo-Europeans, and some of the Europeans, not the uncivilized, the civilized, they came from that side, eastern side, when there was a threatening by Parasurama to kill the ksatriyas. So most of the ksatriyas, they came to Europe, and some of them settled in the middle, the border of Europe and Asia, Turkey, Greece. There is a big history, Mahabharata. Mahabharata means the greater history of India. So on the whole, the conclusion is that the Aryans spread in Europe also, and the Americans, they also spread from Europe. So the intelligent class of human being, they belong to the Aryans, Aryan family. Just like Hitler claimed that he belonged to the Aryan family. Of course, they belonged to the Aryan families.

Then next incarnation is Bhrgupati, Parasurama. Parasurama is a saktyavesa avatara. So He, twenty-one times, killed the ksatriyas. So out of Parasurama's fear, all the ksatriyas, they migrated towards Europe, it is said in the history, Mahabharata.

 User   Re: Re: Soma in the vedas? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 03:49.09 PM

Subtopic: Soma in the vedas?  quote:


what is soma?  i have read much on this topic and i can conclude that its a halucinogenic mushroom from that but i am no an means an expert.


Soma-rasa is not a beverage like liquor or beer of the demons but a beverage of the demigods. Also Soma, or the predominating deity of the moon, is responsible for the living entity's ability to relish the taste of food through the tongue.

SB 4.18.15-16

All the demigods made Indra, the King of heaven, into a calf, and from the earth they milked the beverage soma, which is nectar. Thus they became very powerful in mental speculation and bodily and sensual strength.

In this verse the word soma means "nectar." Soma is a kind of beverage made in the heavenly planets from the moon to the kingdoms of the demigods in the various higher planetary systems. By drinking this soma beverage the demigods become more powerful mentally and increase their sensual power and bodily strength. The words hiranmayena patrena indicate that this soma beverage is not an ordinary intoxicating liquor. The demigods would not touch any kind of liquor. Nor is soma a kind of drug. It is a different kind of beverage, available in the heavenly planets. Soma is far different from the liquors made for demoniac people, as explained in the next verse.

The sons of Diti and the demons transformed Prahlada Maharaja, who was born in an asura family, into a calf, and they extracted various kinds of liquor and beer, which they put into a pot made of iron.


The demons also have their own types of beverages in the form of liquors and beers, just as the demigods use soma-rasa for their drinking purposes. The demons born of Diti take great pleasure in drinking wine and beer. Even today people of demoniac nature are very much addicted to liquor and beer. The name of Prahlada Maharaja is very significant in this connection. Because Prahlada Maharaja was born in a family of demons, as the son of Hiranyakasipu, by his mercy the demons were and still are able to have their drinks in the form of wine and beer. The word ayah (iron) is very significant. Whereas the nectarean soma was put in a golden pot, the liquors and beers were put in an iron pot. Because the liquor and beer are inferior, they are placed in an iron pot, and because soma-rasa is superior, it is placed in a golden pot.

Shrimad Bhagavatam 3.32.3 states (translation by Shrila Prabhupada):

"Such materialistic persons, attracted by sense gratification and devoted to the forefathers and demigods, can be elevated to the moon, where they drink an extract of the soma plant. They again return to this planet."

The three sons born of Anasuya-Dattatreya, Durvasa and Soma-were born as partial representations of these three demigods. SB 4.1.15


Shrila Prabhupada in Gita 2.42-43:

"In the karma-kanda section of the Vedas it is said, apama somam amrta abhuma and aksayyam ha vai caturmasya-yajinah sukrtam bhavati. In other words, those who perform the four-month penances become eligible to drink the soma-rasa beverages to become immortal and happy forever. Even on this earth some are very eager to have soma-rasa to become strong and fit to enjoy sense gratifications. Such persons have no faith in liberation from material bondage, and they are very much attached to the pompous ceremonies of Vedic sacrifices. They are generally sensual, and they do not want anything other than the heavenly pleasures of life. It is understood that there are gardens called Nandana-kanana in which there is good opportunity for association with angelic, beautiful women and having a profuse supply of soma-rasa wine. Such bodily happiness is certainly sensual; therefore there are those who are purely attached to such material, temporary happiness, as lords of the material world."

 User   Re: Re: Re: Origin of Karma 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 03:47.33 AM

Subtopic: Origin of Karma and Soul  quote:


so basically were here because of our karma and our duty is to please god insead of worrying about karma?


All karmic reactions are completely annihilated and Lord Gauranga-Krishna takes complete and direct charge of our life when we start chanting the Holy Names.

So you are right, we do not have to worry about karma as long we stay in the fire of the regularly chanting of the Holy Names.

 User   Re: Re: Re: Audio books 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 03:46.22 AM

Subtopic: Audio books  quote:


Nectar of Devotion & Nectar of Instruction, Shrimad Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) in English ,Chaitanya Charitamrita in English,The Chaitanya Bhagavata in English are the books they sell.


Ofcourse these books are most wonderful and the most recommended for both reading and hearing. They are the books written by His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada.

 User   Re: Re: Bhagavata and Pancharatriki Marga 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 03:44.37 AM

Subtopic: Bhagavata and Pancharatriki Marga  quote:

Originally posted by Bhakta Splosh
So, could you please explain the difference between bhagavata-viddhi and pancaratriki-viddhi and why the website declared that bhagavata-viddhi is more important.


In the words of Shrila Prabhupada:

"Book distribution is bhagavata marga and temple worship is pancaratriki viddhi. Both are important for cultivating Vaisnavism but comparatively speaking bhagavata marga is more important than pancaratriki viddhi. As far as possible both should go on in parallel lines but still bhagavata marga is more important than the other."

Bhagavata marga is more important because the main emphasis is there on the Yuga Dharma of shravana and kirtana i.e. hearing and chanting, which are most primary processes of deliverance in Kali Yuga and thus is self-independent. But a follower of the Pancharatriki marga in Kali Yuga will have to take shelter on the Bhagavata marga of hearing and chanting to achieve spiritual success.

That is why Gauranga Dharma is focussing more on spreading the hearing and chanting of the Holy Names and Pastimes of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra through book distribution, internet etc. rather than constructing costly temples for very elaborate pancharatriki worship

 User   Re: Re: Re: Heavy personal problems 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 03:42.53 AM

Subtopic: Heavy personal problems  quote:

this all came after i was initated with in 2 weeks i got better, i believe that initation is real and nessary, one must have a guru that is a pure devotee.


Thank you so much  for sharing your heart with us. It shows your sincerity for practicing Gauranga Dharma.

I am sure that by hearing your personal realizations about the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas, the Hare Krishna Mahamantra and Gauranga Dharma many sincere souls will be inspired and attracted towards the process of chanting the Holy Names.

 User   Re: Surest Sign of Spiritual Growth 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 03:36.26 AM

Subtopic: Surest sign of Spiritual Growth  quote:


1. What is the surest sign of spiritual growth of a person on a spiritual path?


Material detachment for all things unfavourable for bhakti, increase in taste for chanting and preaching the Holy Names and reading or hearing about the Lord or to reside in His Holy Dhama an intense desire to associate with His pure devotees are te surest signs of spiritual advancement.


2. How to face and handle such devotees and leaders?


One should stay away from politics, beaureaucracy, powerplay or diplomacy in spiritual life and strictly avoid those who profess it in the name of religion. So remain far away from such association and take the association of the swan-like, non-envious, simple, affectionate, advanced and straightforward devotees.


3. Give steps how to continue on the path and not get distracted and irritated seeing all this.


Yes the solution is not to see it at all. Out of sight, out of mind. Just take the association of sincere devotees who want genuine spiritual advancement.

 User   Re: Mantra pronucation? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 03:27.51 AM

Subtopic: Mantra pronunciation & GD Japa Page is up  quote:


what is the proper way to say them?

the NG, HK-HR, PT mantras?

i would love to hear them from swami.


Just hold on, we will put up a Japa session of all the Mantras on the website in the next few days.

 User   Re: The practice of NG trataka 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 03:23.59 AM

Subtopic: The practice of NG trataka  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
What is the correct practce of Gauranga Rupa Trataka ? Is it also authorized to do NG likhita-japa?


Gauranga Yoga is the Complete Perfection and Summit of All Forms of Yoga and is a combination of the above explained three supreme processes:

Gauranga Japa/Kriya + Gauranga Trataka + Gauranga Dhyana = Gauranga Yoga

(Gauranga Chanting + Gauranga Visualization + Gauranga Meditation = Gauranga Yoga)


GAURANGA YOGA + BHAKTI = GAURANGA DHARMA (Gauranga Yoga + Devotional Service to the Lord = Gauranga Dharma)

The Three Kings of All Mantras in Kali Yuga:

I - "Nityananda"
(the 5-syllable Haladhara Balarama Mantraraja);
II - "Gauranga"
(the 4-syllable Gaura Gopala Mantraraja);
III - "Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare"
(the 32-syllable Hare Krishna Mahamantra).

Gauranga Japa

Chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra on a Tulasi rosary of 108 beads for Devotees


Gauranga Kriya

Chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra with breath synchronization and beads Yogis.

Synchronizing the chanting of the Mantrarajas with the breath also provided extra steadiness for mind and is a powerful method to curb the mind and tune it with God.
This is why Hari Bhakti Vilasa recommends pranayama before japa. In both the above processes the Mantrarajas should be distinctly pronounced and heard without or within because hearing the sound vibration of the Mantrarajas is the basis of all spiritual realization.


Gauranga Visualization or Gauranga Trataka

(Either of the Four Kinds below)
[As per the recommendation of Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in Hari Nama Chintamani]

(1) Mantra Syllable Visualization (Akshara Trataka) while chanting Gauranga Japa or Kriya

The Visualization of the Syllables of the Mantrarajas with open eyes or eyes closed while chanting the Gauranga Kriya/Yoga is a powerful process of unfolding the full spiritual potential of the Mantrarajas and enter into a trance of deep concentration and contemplation.
One can look at the written form of the Mantrarajas and then visualize the syllables it that helps in this form of Trataka.

(2) Gauranga Form Visualization (Rupa Trataka) while chanting Gauranga Japa or Kriya

While chanting Gauranga Japa/Kriya, one can sit in front of a Deity of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga or Their beautiful picture and drink Their beautiful Form from Their lotus feet to Their head with the eyes while chanting and then close the eyes while chanting and try to visualize that in one's heart. The goal is that the make the Form of the Lord one with the Mantrarajas so that whenever the Mantrarajas are chanted in Gauranga Kriya/Japa, the supreme transcendental forms of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga arise with one's mind.

The practitioner will experience a constant current of peace, bliss and prosperity within and without while performing Rupa Trataka with Gauranga Yoga. In this way one should gradually increase the time daily to this process of Gauranga Yoga. This is the perfection of all Yogic systems: to always think of Their Lordships and never forget them through the process of Gauranga Yoga.

(3) Gauranga Pastimes Visualization (Lila Trataka) while chanting Gauranga Japa or Kriya

For more advanced practitioners who hearts have become purified by practicing Gauranga Japa/Kriya for some time, it is possible to sit anywhere or in the Holy Abode of the Lord and to practice visualization and deep remembrance of unlimited characteristics of the Eternal Pastimes of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga in Shri Navadvipa Dhama and later that of the pastimes of Their Lordships Shri Shri Radha and Krishna in Shri Vrindavana Dhama.

This stage in Gauranga Yoga is achieved only after perfecting Rupa Trataka. The momentous bliss constantly experienced by the practitioner at this stage when the Mantras and the Pastimes become one is beyond the limit of expression of any kind of words in this world.

(4) Tulasi Plant Visualization (Tulasi Trataka) while chanting Gauranga Japa or Kriya

This process of chanting in front of and visualizing the supremely pure, holy and spiritual form of the Tulasi (Holy Basil) plant was practiced by the Supreme Lord Gauranga Himself in Shri Jagannatha Puri Dhama to demonstrate to us the supreme efficacy of this process in Gauranga Yoga.


Gauranga Meditation or Gauranga Dhyana

[As per the recommendation of Hari Bhakti Vilasa]

While doing Gauranga Japa or Kriya with Gauranga Trataka, one should deeply meditate on the various transcendental meanings of the Syllables of the Mantrarajas or the Form of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga or the Pastimes of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga.

Thus one should try to make the Mantrarajas one with the Syllables, Form or Pastimes of the Lord. The mind should be in the Mantrarajas and the Mantrarajas should be in the mind. This is called as Gauranga Meditation. The whole goal is to meditate on the Mantras you are chanting and on what you are visualizing.

Gauranga Japa/Kriya with Gauranga Visualization (Trataka) is also not enough without Gauranga Meditation (Dhyana). With only Gauranga Japa/Kriya, the mind may wander restlessly but when Gauranga Japa/Kriya is accompanied with Gauranga Visualization (Trataka) and Gauranga Meditation (Dhyana), the mind will be perfectly fixed on the Supreme Absolute Truth and thus the supreme perfection is expediently guaranteed. Thus Gauranga Yoga will solve the common complaint of very senior spiritual practicioners of the fickleness of the mind while performance of chanting and meditation.

= Gauranga Yoga

Gauranga Japa/Kriya + Gauranga Trataka + Gauranga Dhyana = Gauranga Yoga



Please give us some more time to launch Nityananda Yoga or the science of likhita japa. I can tell you for now that in the Rama Rahasya Upanishad it is said that writing of the syllables of the Mantra is a very powerful method to focus our full concentration on the Mantra and the meanings because while writing one actually chants the Mantra in the mind.

So one can write on a piece of paper or one can write the the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas in the sky with our fingers and thus focus on each syllable of the Mantrarajas which are non-different from the Lord who is the Mantri. This is Nityananda Yoga.

 User   Re: Re: Re: Love or Fear? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 19 Feb 2004 at 02:57.23 AM

Subtopic: Love or Fear of God / Vaishnava Aparadha?  quote:

Originally posted by Gaurahari Dasa
Is this statement not completely against any kind of dread or fear in the conciousness of a Vaishnava?


One should fear to commit Vaishnava aparadha, one should fear to commit Nama aparadha, one should fear to commit sinful activities and one should fear to give up chanting. This is healthy spiritual fear which protects us from Maya. If one does not have this fear then one will fall down in Maya.

The Holy Names are all-powerful but the offenses against the Holy Names have to be avoided and that is why fear required in spiritual life to keep oneself far away from the offenses like Vaishnava aparadha etc.

The Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas do not consider the other 9 offenses like the Hare Krishna Mahamantra but do consider Vaishnava aparadha and thus there should be a great fear in our hearts not to criticize or slander any devotee at any point of time on a personal level. This will protect us from Vaishnava aparadha.

Just to cite one pastime, when Lord Gauranga punished the renunciate kirtana devotee Chota Haridasa then all the sannyasi devotees of Lord Gauranga became very fearful of loosing the Lord's association and thus they become even more strict and cautious in the control of their senses (which were already controlled actually) and thus all of them pleased the Lord more. So fear can also be used in the service of Lord Gauranga-Krishna.

As per some statements of Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura in Krishna Samhita and one or two other books, Thakura himself has explained it in the introduction to Krishna Samhita that thos statements should not be taken sirectly by the devotees. His stating that hells are imaginary was just a preaching strategy as per the time, place and situation to bring the English men and women and the indologists to the path of pure devotion somehow or the other.

In so many other places, he has confirmed the descriptions of the hellish planets in the 5th canto of the Bhagavatam and in so many places like Hari Nama Chintamani he has most vividly described the fearful situations one will face by committing the 10 Nama Aparadhas.

 User   Re: Re: Is presence of Ego a manufacturing defect? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 03:05.51 PM

Subtopic: Is presence of Ego a manufacturing defect?  quote:


1. Man born with women's mind or vice versa 2. Twins born joined and sharing only one organ.


The cause for this is not the manufacturing defect of the maker but the wrong-doings of the individual soul. The soul has been forced to enter such bodies because the soul chose such misery by performing heinously sinful activities in the previous lives.

Thus the past karma of the embodied soul is the cause for this miserable situation.  Nothing happens by chance and no one is innocent in this material world.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 01:55.30 PM

Subtopic: Subscribe by Email to the Whole Forum  By the kind courtesy, assistance and help of Mr. Francis Beens at Encore, all the registered members have an option now to receive all the full posts (not just the notification of the posts in the subscribed topics) put up on the Gauranga Dharma Forum in all the subtopics, or new subtopics posted etc.

This option is found in User Center -> Profiles -> Privacy Options -> Have an email sent to you containing the full text of a post whenever one is made.

The members can open a separate email account for this if required and put that in their profile and then delete the incoming emails to this email id regularly if so desired.

This feature is very convenient for those who are travelling and cannot browze the net but have access to their emails. Thus they can completely keep in touch with the Forum Discussions.

Also Mr. Francis Beens has so maganimously told us that that the next version of the Encore forum - bjForum - will actually allow us to email our reply directly to the forum, and the forum will automatically post it!

We sincerely pray that the Supreme Lord will confer upon Mr. Francis Beens and his company all His blessings, mercy and opulences for his marvellous unconditional support to Gauranga Dharma to preach is such a wonderful way through this Forum.


Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 17 Feb 2004 at 03:25.53 PM.

 User   Re: Heavy personal problems 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 01:35.03 PM

Subtopic: Heavy personal problems  quote:

Originally posted by beyond
1. i have many complicated and "impossible" problems like owing a huge amount of debt, bills, involving in a wrong and complicated relationship, having strange and abnormal fear of people for more than 10 yrs etc. will chanting nityananda and gauranga really help to solve all my problems?


Thank you so much for your questions. Surely chanting Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas attacks at the root of all problems which are birth, old age, disease and death. So by chanting if you will not a material birth again there where is the question of debts, bills, cheating relationships, abnormal fear etc.?

The regular and steady chanting of the Mantarajas for a period of atleast a few months also provides immediate relief from the material sufferings by making us understand the direct hand of the Lord is everything which is happening in our life and also by reducing the onslaught of pur problems themselves.


2. i am confused with the pronounciation of the da in nityananda and the ga in gauranga. is it pronounced as dah and gah or da(as in the english word, the) and ga?



3. there are many websites which claim mantras like gayatri, tara, shiva etc are the best or most powerful mantras. what makes nityananda and gauranga the king of all mantras and the one and only solution to all problems? does this mean other mantras are useless or not as powerful as the king of mantras?


This is because the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas take away all the offenses in the chanting all the bonafide Vishnu Mantras in Kali Yuga. Because Nityananda and Gauranga are the most merciful Holy Mantras or Holy Names in the whole creation and capable of delivering the most lowest of the low, They are known as the Mantrarajas or the King of All Mantras in all Yugas.


4. a owner of a yahoo group gave me a mantra last yr which he claimed that it will solve all my problems and is the only mantra that is self awakened and other mantras are not. the mantra is: om devrahaya digambaraya manchasinaya namo namah. what does it mean by self awakened? do you agree with he said or what do you think regarding the self awakened thing?


Sorry, we have never seen this Mantra mentioned in any revealed Vedic scriptures.


5. do i have to chant nityananda and gauranga on beads? can i chant without beads? is it a must?


Yes, you can chant and count on your fingers or clickers etc. But the required effect is guaranteed only if you atleast chant the bare minimum of 1080 times of each of the Mantrarajas. Beyond that you can chant constantly throughout the day too without counting.


6. can i chant only nityananda and gauranga? do i have to chant hare krishna mantra too?


In the beginning you have to begin with a minimum 1080 times each of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas daily and gradually try to add the chanting of a minimum of 108 times of the Hare Krishna Mahamantra daily. And then progress furthur as you begin to relish the bliss and realizations of chanting. The furthur advanced levels are described in the Gauranga Dharma Blueprint Table.


7. i have deep and severe abnormal fear of people(even my parents) for many yrs and i tried chanting nityananda and gauranga for 2 or 3 weeks now. but most of the time i chant these two mantras my fears get stronger or if not stronger i don't feel calm , relaxed or better. when i changed to chanting other mantras like om tare tuttare ture soha or om kreem kalikaye namaha, i feel better, calm and relaxed. i don't hate it but i don't seem to like chanting nityananda and gauranga even the first time i chanted these two mantras. why is it so? what do you think? does this mean that these two king of mantras are not suitable for me?


Before you begin cleaning a dusty room, the dust is all settled on the ground and furniture so you do not notice it. But when you start cleaning the dust starts flying everywhere on its way out or into the dust bin.

Similarly when you chant the most powerful Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas, They begin Their super-cleaning action in your heart to make it pure, peaceful and blissful. But in this process They have to remove all the zillions of garbage-like impressions and desires residing in the crevices of our minds and hearts which have accumulated over millions of lives.

You cannot shoot an enemy unless he comes out in the open. So the Mantrarajas bring out these wrong things in the open and then destroy them in millions. So you have been very patient and perseverant in the chanting of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and Hare Krishna Mahamantra. And you will achieve the pure bliss of the soul very soon.

Other Mantras may give a temporary and illusory peaceful effect but what they are doing is that they are simply residuing or settling all the millions of nonsense desires
more and more deeper in our hearts rather than cleaning them out or destroying them permanently. So in a such a case there can be huge backlash of these evil desires at any time leading to our doom and downfall into the 8.4 million species of life.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 17 Feb 2004 at 05:35.17 PM.

 User   Re: Re: Origin of Karma 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 01:05.16 PM

Subtopic: Origin of Karma and Soul  quote:


once i had a thought/idea/voice that said; you have been born into this life not because of your karma, because your the one that can do your duty that i have given you. comence with this duty and realese your self to this duty. if you think about karma and you will neglect your duty. forget karma.


This was the voice of your mental speculation not of the Lord within. Because our karma is surely the cause of our birth, death, old age and disease in the material world. Without karma we would have been in the spiritual world.


can one incarnate in an age hundreds or thousands of years from now and be born again in to the past and back and forth?


The time in the past which is gone is gone forever. One can only take birth in the future in the bodily species of life which has been constructed and determined by one's actions in this human form of life.

 User   Re: Is presence of Ego a manufacturing defect? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 12:58.56 PM

Subtopic: Is presence of Ego a manufacturing defect?  quote:


All religions/faiths lay lot of emphasis on elimination of ego.


True religion or spirituality means elimination of the false ego which is the misidentification of the soul with the body not the factual true ego of the soul which is that the soul is a part and parcel of God.


I feel presence of ego to an extent is essential also to live and sustain in this material world.


Yes, the true ego of the soul as a servant of God can ever be eliminated that is why you are not comfortable with this thought of elimination of the ego. And it is this true ego which will actually grant us the proper motivation to sustain the soul in the spiritual and material worlds.


God must have had some purpose to put this ego into humans to begin with?


Yes sure, the true ego was given by the Lord so that we can voluntarily and willingly serve and love Him. And the false ego (separated energy) was created by the Lord in order to fulfil our wicked and impure desires of trying to enjoy separate from God.


Or is presence of ego a manufacturing defect my maker?


Please do not come to conclusions before receiving the answers. God by definition is perfect and complete in all His transcendental activities including creation, maintainence and destruction. So it is our defect if we doubt the totally undefective and pure Lord.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 17 Feb 2004 at 03:10.32 PM.

 User   Re: Is God in business of writing books 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 12:48.59 PM

Subtopic: Is God in business of writing books  quote:


1. I wonder at times if subject of God is the creation of human brain?.


Infact it is opposite. The human brain is created by the Lord and it is utter disaster to use the creation of the Lord to deny His existence. x|


2. Is God in business of writing (holy) books? If yes then in which language?


The business of God is to bring back to Him the souls, His part and parcels who are separated from Him and rotting in this material world. That is why Lord empowers great devotees and acharyas to write spiritual literatures which serve as guidelines to the soul for going to the spiritual world.


3. These books are claimed to have been written thousands of years ago. Don't they need correction/ updating/ amendments?


Noooo. Never. Spiritual knowledge about the soul and God is eternal and unchanging because the soul and God both are spiritual and unchanging. So all the Vedic scriptures of God are the truth, fact, relevant and practical for all times.

Material knowledge keeps on changing because it is temporary and related to the changing and perishable body. It is so common that the scientists come out with a theory which is accpeted everywhere and then after a few years they come out with an exactly contradictory theory which replaces the earlier one.

 User   Re: Is universe expanding? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 12:38.58 PM

Subtopic: Is universe expanding?  quote:


1. Where is this extra space coming from where this universe is expanding into?


This expanding theory has been proved to be based on very debatable grounds. The Doppler effect which is based on spectrum shifts cannot be accepted as proper proof because the light travels through so many different kinds of media and atmosphere before reaching the earth which may be unknown to us. So just by spectrum shifts etc. one cannot conclude the the planets are moving away from us. There are many detailed articles refuting this expanding universe theory by devotee scientists which can be found out and the links can be posted here by someone who knows.

As per the Shrimad Bhagavatam, the size of the universe is fixed and the diameter is 4 billion miles.


2. What is the role of black hole in relation to this expansion?


There is big area of darkness in the universe after the Lokaloka mountains as described in Shrimad Bhagavatam. Maybe that is the black holes they may be refering to.

 User   Re: Achievements of Bhakti movement 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 12:30.01 PM

Subtopic: Idol Worship  quote:


1. Don't we miss the essence of spiritualism when we stress more on rituals and particular drill to perform a particular religious practice?


The essence of all rituals or spiritual performances is to always remember the Holy Names of God and to never forget Them.


2. Are we not bringing back idol worship? See all around- pictures, statues, idols and calendars etc.


The statues of everyone including the demigods except the Supreme Absolute Lord are idols. But not the Forms and Pictures of the Lord.

In the Ishopanishad, it is described: om purna madam...

The the Supreme Lord is non-different from His picture or Form since He is absolute and earth, water, fire, air and ether from which the Form is made are also His energies. If God is everywhere and His energies are all-pervading, why is He not there in His Deity Form? And over and above that, He is invoked in that Deity Form by His pure devotees. That is why His presence is there in concentrated form.

Just like moisture is there everywhere in the air but still we have to go to a tap to drink water. Similarly God is all-pervading but still we have to worship His Deity to get His full mercy.

But the demigods are all souls like us so they are not absolute like the Lord and thus their forms and pictures are not actually equal to them. Ofcourse the forms of the pure devotees are also non-different from them because the pure devotees have achieved qualitative oneness with the Lord but not in quantity.

 User   Re: Preaching? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 12:17.29 PM

Subtopic: Preaching of Religion?  quote:


some times i feel like religious talk is just a ticking bomb cause people get so mad at others that dissagree.



Yes, real spiritual preaching should never involve fanaticism or emotional blackmail. Because it is a completely voluntary decision and activity of the soul. If it does not come voluntarily, it does not please God. That is why Lord Gauranga-Krishna has given us minute free will.

These kinds of anti-spiritual propoganda are repulsing so many intelligent people from the path of pure devotion to the Lord. This people have begun to identify religion as a cult of fanatics, sentimentalists and hard-liners.

Thus the preaching of Gauranga Dharma which is the real pure religion of the soul also suffers due to the widespread presence of these fanatic religious groups.

Thus we have introduced the two wings of Gauranga Dharma called Gauranga Yoga and Nityananda Yoga to rapidly spread the chanting of the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna among those who are repulsed by the word religion etc.

The ultimate goal of Gauranga Dharma is to inspire people to chant the Holy Names daily even if it be for 5 minutes daily to begin with since the chanting is the ultimate spiritual practice in Kali Yuga as per all the Holy Books in this world.

And Yoga and Meditation are words which are normally non-sectarian and open. People tend to be more open to it. So why should we loose this chance to introduce the chanting of the Holy Names which will bring all-auspicious individually and collectively to this world?

So you can preach to people who are not interested in Gauranga Dharma directly to take up Gauranga Yoga and Nityananda Yoga meditation techniques and thus gradually by chanting the Holy Names through these techniques they will begin to understand that Gauranga Dharma is not a bodily religion but the original energy and nature of the soul.

The basic thing is that first the heart has to be purified by chanting then all realizations and understanding will automatically come. We will be working on establishing and spreading Gauranga Yoga and Nityananda Yoga under the all-encompassing umbrella of Gauranga Dharma in the next few months with websites on them etc. So please join in.


 User   Re: Re: Love or Fear of God? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 17 Feb 2004 at 02:39.49 AM

Subtopic: Love or Fear of God / Vaishnava Aparadha?  quote:


Knowing My opulences, the whole world looks upon Me with awe and veneration. But devotion made feeble by such reverence does not attract Me."


Yes, this is true but the conditioned souls cannot be expected to immediately come to this platform of this spontaneous aishvarya mukta love from their fallen and lusty position.

So they have to first be trained in vaidhi bhakti (regulated devotional service) as per the rules and regulations of the scriptures, avoid the do-nots (diet) of bhakti and perform the do-s (medicine) of bhakti and understand the full aishvarya or the factual position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga-Krishna.

Then gradually by the performance of vaidhi bhakti through the chanting of the Holy Names, they will develop intimacy with the Lord and their mood of awe and reverence will be gradually replaced by spontaneous pure devotion.

Though spontaneous devotion pleases the Lord more but there is a process to reach that stage and that is vaidhi bhakti.

Thus the path of spontaneous devotion is not to be preached to those who have not crossed the stage of nishtha or fixed determination in spiritual life for chanting the Holy Names.

They have to be constantly instructed and guided about Nama Mahima or glories of chanting the Holy Names which will eventually impart them qualification for spontaneous devotion to the Lord.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 17 Feb 2004 at 03:00.21 AM.

 User   Re: Creation of Universe 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 16 Feb 2004 at 06:29.31 PM

Subtopic: Creation of Universe  1. 1. Did God have any restrictions/limitations on himself while he was creating this universe (say in terms of time/variety/space/boundary/duration)?

No how can he have restrictions in manipulating His own creation which is emanating from Him?

2. Sure God created universe and also created laws to govern and run this creation. Is he/she bound by these laws himself/herself? Can God interfere in day to day functioning of these laws? Could these laws be suddenly reversed at whims of God?

Yes sure. Just like the King can free all the prisoners at any time based on His desire even though they may have a long term to serve in the prison.

Even when the Lord incarnates in this material creation from His eternal spiritual creation, He is not bound or contaminated by any of His own material laws. Just like the King who is independent ot make, break or change His own laws. That the Lord's appearance is called "Avatara" or descent.

Spiritual Creation = 3/4th of His creation
Material Creation = 1/4th of His creation

3. If creation has beginning does it have definite end too? And if yes.... then what? Is this creation cyclic.

Yes bhutva bhutva praliyate. The material is cyclic, it is created by Lord Mahavishnu, maintained for 311 trillion years and destroyed by Him and enters His body when He inhales. Then when He exhales again this creation is activated for 311 trillion years. So His breath is equal to our 311 trillion years. And Maha Vishnu is an expansion of an expansion of an expansion of Lord Nityananda Balarama who is Himself the first expansion of Lord Gauranga-Krishna.
So we can imagine how great Nityananda-Gauranga are?

4 Why this creation runs as it runs?

The desire of Lord Gauranga-Krishna is the sole cause of the origin, maintainence and destruction of this creation. sa imal lokani jayante as the Vedas state. (sa aikshata)

 User   Re: Discrepancies in scriptures 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 16 Feb 2004 at 05:57.23 PM

Subtopic: Apparent Discrepancies in Scriptures  quote:


Some of the theories of main religious scriptures on description of universe have been proved wrong by science, like- earth is flat, planets revolve around earth, earth is resting on horns of some animal, and earth is center of universe and many similar descriptions. Other illusionary aspects may be still holding good only because enough progress/research has not been made into those areas. Where is the guarantee that other aspects of scriptures will not be proved wrong later as humans keep progressing?


There are absolutely no discrepancies in the scientific description of the universe in the most authentic Vedic scriptures like Shrimad-Bhagavatam etc.

What you describe are the bogus descriptions found in the mentally concocted books of the unscrupulous speculators.

The instruments of the scientists are imperfect just like their material senses. But this is not the case with Shrila Vyasadeva who composed the Shrimad Bhagavatam who had perfect knowledge of the subtle and pure sciences of this universe by the dint of being the empowered literary incarnation of Lord Gauranga-Krishna Himself.

So if the modern science does progress with some genuine discoveries in the future it will only confirm the descriptions of Shrimad Bhagavatam more and more. Like Shrila Prabhupada said, the research has already been done by Vyasadeva and by the self-realized and perfect souls and real intelligence means to accept it with faith because it is impossible to provide proof of each and every aspect of this inconceivable creation of God to our imperfect senses.

Thus if the modern science simply accepts the descriptions with faith then they will get the intelligence to actually provide proof for all the descriptions of Shrimad Bhagavatam.

And by the way, humans may be progressing materially (which is also very much debatable) but the spiritual degradation of the soul is so much pervading in the present situation. So how can anything auspicious come out of it unless the trend is reversed.

 User   Re: Karma 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 16 Feb 2004 at 05:42.30 PM

Subtopic: Origin of Karma and Soul  Yes there no material karma when the soul was originally in the marginal line between the spiritual and material worlds. But the soul still had free will to use well or to misuse.

Some souls put the free will or independence to good use and directly entered the spiritual Vaikuntha planets (above) to serve God from the tatashtha shakti (marginal line) and some souls misused the inherent independence give to them by God and wanted to try to enjoy like God and become God and thus they fell down in this material world becamse embodied and entangled in the laws and fruits of material karma.

So the original cause was the misuse of our minute independence give to us by God.

 User   Re: Audio books 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 16 Feb 2004 at 05:34.34 PM

Subtopic: Audio books  quote:


i have seen online certain complete vedic scriptures on mp3 for purchase. is this as good as or even better then reading? texts are 10-20 american dollars compared to 300 for the set of books.


Reading is also hearing (shravanam) in the mind.

So hearing and reading both have to be performed simultaneously.

Regarding spiritual reading material, the scriptures do not recommend to read spiritual books written by avaishnavas (non-devotees who do not have faith in the Form and Holy Name of Lord Gauranga-Krishna) who are outside the four bonafide Vaishnava sampradayas in Kali Yuga even though they are very famous and the so-called big scholars or poets or philosophers or singers or musicians or philanthropists.

 User   Re: Love or Fear? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 16 Feb 2004 at 05:29.23 PM

Subtopic: Love or Fear of God / Vaishnava Aparadha?  quote:


I guess in the West people are a bit fed up with priests threatening them with hell, I am sure Krishna is enchanting enough to attract souls by His beauty, not by horrible threats. Threats and colorful descriptions of different hellish torments will never lead us to spontaneous, confidential bhakti. On the contrary, the fear of God makes it impossible to think of Him as our friend, lover, etc. So could you please comment on these seemingly contradictory statements, please.


Lord Gauranga-Krishna is certainly the most enchanting but the problem is that we have spoilt ourselves in this conditioned stage to think of ourselves as the centre of all enjoyment. And this mentality is so strong that in most cases it cannot be recitifed without the administration of proper punishment.

This is similar to the punishment which the hard-core criminals have to face in the jail for their rectification. If you say that the criminals should simply be given love, that may not be enough for most of them. Because they may misuse that love until they are purified of their criminal mentality by discharge of proper punishment. That is the precise reason why the prison is created by the government and why the material world with the 28 kinds of different hells was created by the Lord.

Descriptions of the fearful hells in the Vedic scriptures and the words of God and His pure devotees are a fact and they are guaranteed reactions for the sinful activities commited by the fallen conditioned souls. So simply stating the facts cannot be called as cruelty but it is compassion. For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction.

So the scriptures don't just want the souls to become fearful but they just want to state the fact about what is the next destination of the soul if the soul leads a sinful life. If the soul is in ignorance about the consequences how can you ever expect the soul to stop indulging in the sinful activities?

The scriptures do not want to merely create fear but they mercifully want to show us our miserable, factual and irreversible destination if we do not stop our sinful activities.

As Shrila Prabhupada said, fear of Maya and hell and God is very healthy for the spiritual life of the neophyte beginner. And proper fear as per the Vedic scritures in no way dimishes the loving relationship with God.

Like a son is fearful of the father in regards to doing something wrong but does that dimish or affect his extreme love and affection for his father? Noo infact it increases it if the son understands that the punishment which the father administers is just because the father loves him and cares for him and does not want to see him go astray.

So we are not saying that one should always create fear in the people in the name of spirituality but a healthy balance of love and enchantment for the Holy Names of Lord Gauranga-Krishna and fear in their hearts for doing anything against the instructions of God is the perfect balanced formula and dose for the kanishtha adhikari devotees until they achieve spontaneous attachment to the Lord.

Thus the principle of healthy spiritual fear of Maya as per the Vedic scriptures should not be rejected or compared with the whimsical and fanatical fears being imposed in the name of spirituality in the present materialistic society.

And just because the trend is that people do not like to be fearful does not mean that we neglect or reject those portions of Shrimad Bhagavatam like the 5th Canto which describe in detail the sufferings in the various kinds of hells in the nether regions of our universe.

Real spirituality means that we do not bend the Vedic facts to suit the modern materialistic ideas or trends but we fearlessly present them as they are ofcourse in a palatable manner. Ofcourse a preacher can always decide to make all the souls to first chant the Holy Names and then they will automatically develop faith in the Bhagavata philosophy and a healthy fear of their karmic reactions.

This healthy spiritual fear of Maya actually enables the soul to become even more sincere in chanting the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna!

When I sit to respond my pen keeps on flowing but I will end my reply here. 8)

 User   Re: Diety Worship 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 15 Feb 2004 at 01:53.26 AM

Subtopic: NG, RK and LN Diety Worship  quote:

1) We are told that Radha Krishna are supposed to be worshipped as Lakshmi Narayan at home. But isn't that a totally different kind of worship, prabhu? Different mantras are chanted and the atmosphere is totally different.

2) People tell us to look at Radha Krishna with formalities. I do agree, we have to try our best not to commit the stipulated offences with the deities around. However prabhu, i do believe that each individual's relationship with Radha Krishna is very personal. Please correct me if i am wrong. The reason why i say this is that my family went through 15 years of struggles - materially,spiritually and emotionally, till finally we came to a situation whereby we knew the only sole protector and well-wisher was Krishna only. Life was a non-stop struggle for all those years, and finally we came away from all relatives and friends who were non-devotees. that's when the deities arrived in our residence. See Prabhu, we can't see them as deities or as '' Boss and employee''. Rather we see them as life beings whom we take care of. Wonderful events have happened in our life's only by Krishna's causeless mercy,prabhu.


In this regards, I want to simply say that to come above the mood of awe and reverence in the worship of Shri Shri Radha-Krishna and worship Them with spontaneous offenseless devotion is only possible if one regularly chant the all-offense destroying Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga and worships the Deities of Nityananda-Gauranga in one's home for atleast a few years. For those who do not worship the Names and Deities of Nityananda-Gauranga first, spontaneous worship to Radha-Krishna will remain like a far-off illusory mirage in the desert even though one may sentimentally feel that one is doing it. And one will become simply overburdened by the 64 seva offenses which are considered in the worship of Radha-Krishna Deities.

This is what happened to one devotee community in USA. Shrila Prabhupada said that because they were immaturely worshiping Radha-Krishna Deities, their offenses to the Deities was taking away their taste in chanting and spiritual life.

In Gauranga Dharma, we are recommending everyone to worship Nityananda-Gauranga or Pancha Tattva Deities or Pictures and to very regularly (atleast 25,000 Names daily) chant the Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga and Hare Krishna for atleast 5 years before bringing the Deities of Radha-Krishna in one's home. And that too after obtaining permission and blessings from the spiritual master.


3) Suppose my brother gets married, i understand it is not appropriate for newly married couples to be staying at the same place as the deities in the house. It's not appropriate owing to the regulations stipulated. Is this correct? I believe i have read this somewhere,but recall where. 


This prohibition is not there in the list of 64 seva aparadhas to the Deities in Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu.


4) Are there any instructions by Shrila Prabhupada that we should not worship deities in an household? Please enlighten me.



"Unless we have got sufficient experienced devotees we shall not install Radha Krishna or Jagannatha Deities. Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is very kind and lenient. Simply chanting of Hare Krishna will please Him. But when we have Deities like Radha Krishna or Jagannatha we must strictly follow the regulative principles of Arcana." (SP Letter to: Hamsaduta, Los Angeles, 22 June, 1970)

"If there is scarcity of such qualifies pujaris, each center should be satisfied only by worshipping Panca Tattva of Lord Chaitanya by performance of Sankirtana." (SP Letter to: Damodara, Los Angeles, 1 July, 1970)


Devotee 8: Shrila Prabhupada, many people who live outside the temple have Jagannatha Deities and..Prabhupada: "Better Gaura-Nitai Deities." (Morning
Walk with Shrila Prabhupada, May 22, 1975, Melbourne)

For more quotes please see the uploaded in the following post:


 User   Re: Home worship 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 15 Feb 2004 at 01:04.52 AM

Subtopic: Book and details on Home worship (16.42 KB)



are texts on home worship in the works?

how to set up an altar, puja materials, mantras, prayers, arrangement of altar?


I am attaching the book Nityananda-Gauranga in Every Home which I had compiled about two years back. This will be the first step.

Regarding puja materials etc. the moderators and other devotees can post here the relevant details and how to obtain them and thus help you in that.

Regarding the altar arrangement the pdf file made by Modadruma Gauranga dasa prabhu is here:

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 15 Feb 2004 at 01:12.58 AM.

Discussion continues on next page

Subtopic: Hanuman Chalisa  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
(ex: others bona fide mantra repetitions, mixing Christian/Buddhist/e.t.c (-name it!-) practices, hatha-yoga, Reiki, ......).Can someone benefits from such practices?



It is a very indirect way and too much mixing of so many practices from different places may not yield beneficial results because it is very difficult to identify whether those practices are authentic or not.


My conclusion is that all practices that are done/learned in a karuna spirit (compassionate for all sentient beings) and that are awakening love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be used to build a strong foundation for Gauranga-Nityananda Yoga.
Am I correct on this?


You are right but since there is a very thin line between compassion and sentimentalism, so we have be very careful with interfaith practices.

I would like to recount the pastime of Mukunda and Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu in this regard:

Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata Madhya Khanda 10.173-265:

Text 173
Smiling and smiling, Lord Gauranga, who makes true His devotees' words, granted every boon.
Text 174
All this while Mukunda was outside, hiding behind a curtain. Mukunda did not have the power to come before Lord Gauranga.
Text 175
The great devotee Mukunda was dear to everyone. Everyone thought well of him.
Text 176
When he sang in kirtana, Lord Gauranga always listened. Why was he being punished by the Lord? No one knew.
Text 177
The Lord did not call for him, so he had no power to come. When the devotees saw this, sadness was born in their hearts.
Text 178
Shrivasha said, "O master of the universes, please listen. How did Mukunda offend You?
Text 179
"Mukunda is dear to You. To us, he is our life and soul. Who, hearing Mukunda's singing, does not melt?
Text 180
"He is diligent in devotional service. He is respectful to all. Without seeing an offense in him, You have put him in disgrace..
Text 181
"If he has committed an offense, then punish him. Why do You reject Your servant and send him far away?
Text 182
"If You do not call for him, he cannot come before You. O Lord, please allow him to see You. Please say that he has permission."
Text 183
Then Lord Gauranga said, "Never speak like that to Me. Don't plead that wretched person's case to Me.
Text 184
"The words you have heard, `Sometimes he takes up a blade of grass, and sometimes he takes up an iron mace,' apply to Mukunda. You don't know the truth about him.
Text 185
"One moment he has a blade of grass between his teeth, and the next moment he attacks Me with an iron mace. I will not look at that fellow holding a blade of grass and an iron mace."
Text 186
Very eloquent Shrivasa again said, "Who is qualified to understand Your powers?
Text 187
"We did not see any fault in Mukunda. The fact that Your lotus feet made him fearless is a witness that testifies in his favor."
Text 188
Then Lord Gauranga said, "Wherever he goes, that wretch talks like the people he meets.
Text 189
"When he is with the impersonalists, he talks the imp"ersonal philosophy of Vasistha. When he is with the devotees, he places a blade of grass between his teeth and he sings and dances.
Text 190
"When he is with people of other sampradayas he does not glorify devotional service. In this way again and again he attacks Me with an iron mace.
Text 191
"To these people he says, `There is something better than devotional service.' In this way again and again he attacks Me with an iron mace.
Text 192
"He has committed an offense to devotional service. Therefore he cannot see Me."
Text 193
Staying outside, Mukunda heard everything. He heard the words, "He cannot see Me".
Text 194
Previously, by his guru's order, Mukunda did not think highly of devotional service. Lord Gauranga knew all this. That is Lord Gauranga's great power.
Text 195
The great devotee Mukunda thought in his heart, "It is not right for me to keep this body alive.
Text 196
"I should at once leave this offensive body. When will I see the Lord again? I don't know."
Text 197
Then Mukunda openly said, "Listen, O Shrivasa Thakura. Please ask the Lord when I will see Him again."
Text 198
Again and again Mukunda shed tears from his eyes. Because of Mukunda's suffering, all the devotees wept.
Text 199
Lord Gauranga said, "After ten million births he will see Me again. Of this there is no doubt."
Text 200
Hearing these words from the Lord's mouth, Mukunda became splashed with bliss.
Text 201
Calling out, "I will! I will!", he danced wildly. Mukunda, a true servant of the Lord, was overcome with love.
Text 202
With his ears hearing the words, "He will see", Mukunda danced in bliss.
Text 203
Seeing Mukunda, Lord Gauranga laughed and said, "Bring Mukunda at once."
Text 204
All the Vaishnavas called out, "Bring Mukunda!" Overcome with bliss, Mukunda was not aware of anything.
Text 205
The Lord said, "Mukunda, your offense is now destroyed. Come. Look at Me. Take My mercy."
Text 206
By the Lord's order everyone went, picked up Mukunda and carried him there. Seeing the Lord, Mukunda at once fell down before Him.
Text 207
The Lord said, "Rise. Rise, Mukunda. You do not have even half a sesame seed worth of an offense to Me.
Text 208
"Your fault of associating with bad people is now destroyed. Now you have conquered Me.
Text 209
"When I said the words, `After ten million births he will see Me again', in half a sesame seed's worth of time you destroyed all your offenses.
Text 210
"You had full faith in My words. By that faith you have made Me eternally a prisoner in your heart.
Text 211
"You are My singer. Stay in My association. I enjoy talking and joking with you.
Text 212
"Even if you commit ten million offenses, those offenses are not really offenses, for you are very dear to Me.
Text 213
"Your body is filled with devotional service. You are My servant. I always stay on your tongue."
Text 214
Hearing these reassuring words from the Lord, Mukunda wept. He rebuked himself. He described himself as a fool.
Text 215
He said, "I have no faith in devotional service. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I am completely empty of devotion. Why is it, then, that when I gaze at Your face I become filled with bliss?
Text 216
"Duryodhana saw Your universal form, which scholars search the Vedas to see.
Text 217
"Although he saw Your universal form, Duryodhana and his family all perished. He did not find happiness, for he had no devotion to You.
Text 218
"Like him, I have no faith in devotional service. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. Why is it, then, that when I gaze at Your face I become filled with bliss and love?
Text 219
"When You went to kidnap Rukmini, all the kings saw You flying on Garuda.
Text 220
"At the time of the abhisheka named Raja-rajeshvara all the kings saw Your effulgent form.
Text 221
"The form You directly manifested in the city of Vidarbha, Brahma and all the demigods yearn to see.
Text 222
"When they saw Your form, all the kings perished. They did not attain happiness, for they had no devotion to You.
Text 223
"Assuming the form of a boar whose limbs were made of the Vedi yajnas, You appeared from the waters.
Text 224
"Then You, the limitless Lord, picked up the earth in Your tusks. All the demigods yearned to see this form of Yours.
Text 225
"The demon Hiranyaksha saw this wonderful form. Still, he did not attain happiness, for he had no devotion to You.
Text 226
"Hiranyaksha's brother also saw a very confidential form of Yours, and form whose chest is the resting-placed of Goddess Lakshmi.
Text 227
"The three worlds call this wonderful form `Nrisimha'.Even though he saw this form, Hiranyaksha's brother perished, for he had no devotion to You.
Text 228
"I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I have no faith in devotional service. It is a great wonder, then, that my head has not already been severed and fallen to the ground.
Text 229
"How is it that Kubja, the yajna-patnis, the women of Mathura, and the garland-maker were able to see You?
Text 230
"They attained You because they engaged in devotional service. At the same time Kamsa saw You and perished.
Text 231
"I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I have no faith in devotional service. Still You are merciful and You protect me.
Text 232
"By the power of His devotional service, very powerful Lord Ananta Shesha happily holds up the countless universes.
Text 233
"Passionately chanting Your glories, He is not even aware of the universes, which rest like a single drop on one of His thousand hoods.
Text 234
"Although He does not rest on anything, everything rests on Him. It is by the power of His ldevotional service that He is able to support everything.
Text 235
"I am a sinner. I have no faith in devotional service. For endless births my future will not be good.
Text 236
"Because he engaged in devotional service Lord Shiva became the giver of auspiciousness. Because he engaged in devotional service, Narada became the best of the sages.
Text 237
"Vyasadeva compiled many scriptures describing the religion of the Vedas. Still, he did not feel even half a sesame seed worth of satisfaction in His heart.
238-Text 239
"When He briefly explained the secrets of devotional service, all the offenses in His heart perished.
Text 240
"On Narada's order, He explained devotional service in detail. Then the sadness in His heart fled. Then He transcended the world of birth and death.
Text 241
"I am a worm who has no faith in devotional service. How did I get the power to see You?"
Text 242
Raising his arms, the great devotee Mukunda wept. His body trembled. He sighed.
Text 243
By his nature he was a pure devotee of the Lord. What more can I say? He was one of Lord Gauranga's personal associates.
Text 244
Seeing Mukunda's unhappiness, Lord Gauranga became embarrassed and said,
Text 245
"Mukunda, your devotion is very pleasing to Me. Whenever you sing, I will at once come to that place.
Text 246
"What you have said is the truth. Without engaging in devotional service, no one can see Me.
247-Text 248
"What I say is the truth: You are very dear to Me. Who has the power to destroy what I have spoken, through the Veda's mouth, about pious deeds and about returning to the spiritual world?
Text 249
"Only I have the power to these rules. Only I.
Text 250
"I placed the truth in your mouth. ,No action is auspicious if it is not devotional service to Me.
Text 251
"When someone has no faith in devotional service, that brings pain to My heart. My pain destroys any happiness they might feel by seeing Me.
Text 252
"A washerman saw Me. I even asked something of him. But he was cheated, for he had no love for Me.
Text 253
"That washerman had performed austerities for millions of lifetimes just to see Me.
Text 254
"Those pious deeds made him fortunate to see Me. Still, he could not feel happiness by seeing Me, for he had no devotion to Me.
Text 255
"I do not give mercy to persons who have no devotion to Me. I stop them from feeling happiness by seeing Me.
Text 256
"Offenses to devotional service destroy devotion. When devotion is absent, one has not power to reap the true result that comes from seeing Me.
Text 257
"What you have spoken are actually all My words. Why should any other words enter your mouth?
Text 258
"This I tell you: I will distribute pure devotional service. I will place pure devotion and love in the words that come from your throat.
Text 259
"Look. When they hear your songs, the circle of Vaishnavas will melt.
Text 260
"You are very dear to Me. In the same way you will be dear to all the great devotees.

Text 261
"Whenever I descend to this world you will be My singer."
Text 262
A great sound of "Jaya! Jaya!" arose when Lord Gauranga gave this boon to Mukunda.
Text 263
There were sounds of "Haribol! Haribol! Jaya Jagannatha!" Folding his hands, Mukunda said, "Hari!" Text 264
Anyone who hears these prayers of Mukunda will sing with him.
Text 265
These topics of Lord Gauranga are hidden even from the Vedas. Only very intelligent persons can understand them. Fools cannot.

 User   Re: Turiya 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 03 Apr 2004 at 12:18.54 AM

Subtopic: Turiya  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
What does @turiya@ means?


The basic meaning of Turiya means the 4th transcendental state of shuddha sattva directly related to the Lord (sattvam vishuddham vasudeva sabditam) as described in Shrimad Bhagavatam beyond the three stages of mode of goodness, passion and ignorance.

 User   Re: Harinam-diksa Preparation 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 03 Apr 2004 at 12:16.12 AM

Subtopic: Harinam-diksa Preparation  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
I would like to prepare in advance for Harinama initiation and would like to have your suggestions about it.
Only the mercy of Shri Guru and the chanting of the Mantrarajas can make a person qualified for the Hare Krishna Mahamantra but still, I am asking because I have little prema for this Maha-Mantra. I pray to one day hear it directly from Lord Chaitanya's Voice.


Jaya. Thank you so much for desiring to advance more and more in chanting. For Harinama Diksha preparations, you can thoroughly study the book Mahamantra Yoga which is available as a hard copy at Gauranga Nityananda Store:

The free soft copy was uploaded some time back (some devotees may have it). It will be available again soon.

Also recommended reading is Shri Harinama Chintamani which we will be translating soon in Shri Jagannatha Puri Dhama. The essence of HNC is included in Mahamantra Yoga.

 User   Re: Shastra and NG Kriya 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 03 Apr 2004 at 12:01.28 AM

Subtopic: Shastra and NG Kriya  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
What are the scriptural references regarding the benefits of the Nityananda Kriya and the Gauranga Kriya?


 User   Re: Re: Home Programs 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 02 Apr 2004 at 11:58.55 PM

Subtopic: Home Programs  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
How do you organize the prasadam?


It is so simple, just prepare anything with love and devotion and offer to Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga and distribute. The Lord does not see the content but the devotion involved in making it.

If a lot of funds are not available for elaborate prasadam, the House Programs of Gauranga Dharma should not be stopped just because of that. The Holy Names are the greatest prasadam for the conditioned souls.

 User   Re: Re: Loud/Soft/Mental Chanting 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 02 Apr 2004 at 11:54.26 PM

Subtopic: Loud/Soft/Mental Chanting  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
Is variety in japa-type (inward/outward chanting) o.k or ecnouraged? I do chant silently (in my mind) and outwardly. hare Krishna!


Yes surely, there is no objection to that. I have already quoted for that in this thread as below:

In Prema Vilasa Chp 24, it is mentioned:

advaita prabhur pade loila sarana
tar thai bhakti sastre koilo adhyayana
advaitera sthane tinho hoila diksiti
tin lakho harinama jape diva rati
lakho harinama mane lakho kane sune
lakho nama ucca kori kore sankirtane'

"Namacharya Shrila Haridasa Thakura took shelter of Shrila Advaita Acharya Prabhu's lotus feet and studied the bhakti shastras under Him. He became initiated by Advaita (diksha) and was chanting 300,000 Holy Names day and night, 100,000 Names loudly, 100,000 Names softly and 100,000 Names silently."

 User   Re: Pronoun and sannyasi(s)? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 02 Apr 2004 at 11:50.08 PM

Subtopic: Pronoun and sannyasi(s)?  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
I was told it was unproper to address a renunciate with pronoun. Instread of saying @Do you want something?@ we should say @Does Swamiji/Maharaja wants something?@. Was this information correct?


This way of address surely is more respectful but not expressLY or compulsorily recommeded in the scriptures.


Can a renunciate eat the food prepared by householders? Stay overnight in their house?


Ideally a renunciant should eat in the house of a householder devotee who is chanting 100,000 Holy Names of the Lord daily. This is explained in my book Mahamantra Yoga:


Sadhu-vrtti, Sajjana Tosani 11/12:

tinei sad-grhastha -- jini pratyah laksa-nama grahana karena, tanhara grhei suddha-vaishnavagana prasada grahana karibena

"Only those devotees are sad-grhasthas (or the topmost ideal householders) who chant 1,00,000 names of the Holy Names daily. And the pure devotees should accept prasada (offered food) only in the homes of these sad-grhasthas."

shri chaitanya-bhagavate

% 9(1) prabhu bale,-"jana, 'laksesvara' bali kare?
% 9 prati-dina laksa-nama ye grahana kare"

In the Chaitanya-bhagavata Madhya Khanda 9.121-122, Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu instructed us on whose worship and service He will directly accept:

"Do you know who is a laksheshvara? He is someone who chants one laksha, or one hundred thousand holy names everyday."




shri gaurasundera balibena - "jini pratidina laksanama grahana karibena, tanharai grhe bhagavan sevita hana."

Shri Gaurangasundara spoke as follows - "The Supreme Personality of Godhead accepts service only in the home of those who chant one hundred thousand names daily.

bhagavan tanharai nikate bhoga-dravyadi grahana karena.

"The Lord accepts bhoga (foodstuffs) and other ingredients only from such personalities.


jini laksanama grahana karena na, tahara nikate haite bhagavan naivedya svikara-dvara seva-saubhagya pradana karena na.

"Those who don't chant one hundred thousand names daily, are never awarded the great fortune of rendering service to the Lord by offering Him naivedya (bhoga). This is because never accepts (svikara) their offerings."


bhagavad-bhakta matrei pratyaha laksa-nama grahana karibena natuva vividha visaye asakta haiya bhagavad-seva karite asamartha haibena.

The Lord continued - "Those who consider themselves devotees of the Lord must compulsorily chant 1,00,000 names everyday otherwise they will gradually but surely become attached to varieties of sense-objects and thus become incapable to rendering any kind of service to the Lord."


tajjanyai shri chaitanyadevera ashrita sakalai nyunkalpe laksanama grahana kariya thakena. natuva gaurasunderera udesya pradatta naivedya tini grahana karibena na.

(Shrila Sarasvati Thakura continues) Therefore all the devotees who have taken shelter of Lord Gaurangadeva perform the chanting of 1,00,000 Holy Names daily as their first and primary duty. Because they know that if they don't do so then Lord Gaurangasundera will never accept the bhoga (naivedya) which they will cook for Him daily.

% 9(2) "se janera nama ami bali 'laksesvara'
tatha bhiksa amara, na yai anya ghara"

"I call such a person a laksesvara. I only accept meals in that person's house. I NEVER go anywhere else."



shri chaitanya bhaktagana abhaktera sahita sambhasana karena na. jini bhaktivyatita karma, jnana o anyabhilasara kathaya pradatta tahara sahita bandhutva karibe na.

The devotees of Lord Shri Gauranga never talk with such non-devotees. They never do friendship with those who are engaged in the cultivation of karma,jnana or other desires which are devoid of bhakti.

[Note: Shrila Sarasvati Thakura indicates that those who do not chant laksa-nama daily get engaged in karma,jnana, material desires and gradually become non-devotees. The next line is even more clear.]


pratyah laksa-nama grahana na karile patita vyaktiganera visaya-bhoga pravrtti vrddhi paya; takhana ara tahara shri gaurasunderarera seva karite pare na.

Those who don't accept this vow of chanting 1,00,000 names daily, they fallen down even more although they were fallen in the first place (due to contamination of Kali-yuga). Thus their propensity for enjoying the senses and sense-objects increases and ultimately they are not able to render any kind of service to Lord Gaurangasundara.

[Note: Shrila Sarasvati has conclusively established here that those who don't chant laksa-nama daily are absolutely sure to fall down even from the service of the merciful Lord Gaurangasundara in due course of time. Then what to speak of rendering service to Their Lordships Radha & Krishna]


laksesvara vyatita gaura-bhaktira adarsa gaudiyajana kehai svikara karena na.

That is the precise reason why the real Gaudiya-bhaktas do not accept any other ideal (adarsha) in Gauranga-bhakti except the process of chanting 1,00,000 names daily.


adhapatita va adhapete gana eka-matra bhajana-sabda-vacya shri-nama-bhajane vimukhata-vasata laksa-nama grahana karibara parivarte anyabhajanera chalana korena, taddvara tahadera kona mangala haya na.

Those spiritual aspirants who are already fallen or will fall in the future are averse to this sole means of deliverance called nama-bhajana which is also the topmost worship of the sound incarnation of God in the form of chanting 1,00,000 names daily. Coming under the sway of their averseness to chant laksa-nama (100,000 Names) daily, they duplicitously invent other means of devotional service to justify their not chanting laksa-nama but it is to be understood that by this action they will not achieve anything auspicious in their life.

[Note: This final statement is so crystal clear, straight and conclusive.]
% 9

22. Bhagavan will not accept anything which is offered by a person who doesn't chant the Holy Names one-hundred thousand times daily and such a person is considered a 'patita'.

23. By sincerely endeavoring to chant the Holy Name without offences and remaining fixed in chanting constantly, one's offences will fade and pure Nama will arise on the tongue.

Shrila Bhakti Promod Puri Goswami Maharaja about his guru Om Vishnupada Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada:

"Unfailingly as a daily vow, he used to chant one lakh Names of the Lord and his instruction to all his disciples was to do likewise. Keeping this vow intact, he would allot his times incredibly to cover all his preaching schedules and literary work, being a source of inspiration to all who came in contact with him."

Those who have chanted laksa-nama (100,000 Holy Names) for fifteen or twenty years should know such things (rasa-sastra). The beginners need not hear these topics or they will misunderstand.’ (Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, From an article in The Gaudiya, 1934)

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 02 Apr 2004 at 11:51.10 PM.

 User   Re: Question to swami 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 02 Apr 2004 at 11:34.45 PM

Subtopic: Can one mentally chant?  quote:


swami, can one mentally chant the two mantras in gauranga mantra yoga? thanks


Yes sure. For furthur details on mental chanting please read the thread:

 User   Re: Is this an ISKCON alternative group? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 02 Apr 2004 at 11:32.44 PM

Subtopic: Is this an ISKCON alternative group?  quote:


Hare Krishna. What exactly is this site? Is it an ISKCON alternative or is it a ritvik kind of thing? This is my first time here. I found out about it on fallen devotees. Thanks


This is not an alternative to anyone or anything. Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states in Shri Navadvipa-dhama-mahatmya Chp 1:

kali jivera aparadha asankhya durvara;
gauranga-nama vina tara nahika uddhara.

"The offenses and sins of the living entities in Kali-yuga are unlimited and absolutely insurmountable. That is why the offensive souls can never ever be delivered without the regular chanting the most merciful Holy Name of Gauranga.

Thus the chanting and preaching of the Holy Name of Lord Gauranga is the only way for all the souls in Kali Yuga and thus this process is simply important not for only one institution but chanting the Holy Name of Lord Gauranga is the universal and essential religion of all spirit souls.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 27 Mar 2004 at 07:06.46 PM

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 27 Mar 2004 at 06:58.46 PM

Subtopic: Gauranga Dharma Animations  <> <- Check this Site for the Breath Animation of Gauranga Mantra Yoga

<> <- Full Animation

Three Animations of Gauranga Mantra Yoga:

(1) Full Animation: <>

(2) Breath Animation: <>

(3) Lungs Animation: <>

For the pleasure of all the spiritual practitioners, we would like to present the Gauranga Mantra Yoga Animations at the above website and in this email. The Breath Animation at the above site is a 1 MB file so for a dialup connection it will take some time to load. Please be patient. For downloading it to your hard drive, you can right click and save target us.

The Full Animation of Gauranga Mantra Yoga:


Please note that the syllables of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas as shown in the Animation have to be pronounced very clearly (may not be loudly) with the movement of the tongue, lips and mouth during the cycles of Inhalation and Exhalation of Gauranga Kriya. The practice of Gauranga Mantra Yoga through the deep breathing Gauranga Kriya (Breath Awareness with the Mantrarajas) as shown in the Animation is very simple and can be performed by anyone and everyone in any sitting, standing, sleeping or walking posture. Since we breathe around 20,000 times a day, our every breath can be a divine offering to the Supreme Personalities of Godhead Shri Shri Nityananda and Gauranga, Who have given us the opportunity to breathe in this human form of life.

The Breath Animation of Gauranga Mantra Yoga:


The Lungs Animation of Gauranga Mantra Yoga:


Gauranga Mantra Yoga can be practized and its great benefits can be availed in any place, situation and condition.


It has been the experience (we will posting the miraculous results soon) of hundreds of practitioners worldwide in the past one year that the practice of Gauranga Mantra Yoga is a miraculous fulfiller of all our desires in life, reliever of all our problems and ultimately the awarder of most rare pure love of God.

Furthur details and explanations about Gauranga Mantra Yoga will follow on the above Website which is under construction .


Gauranga Mantra Yoga


The Miracle Meditation Yoga for Health, Wealth,
Fortune, Fame, Peace, and Bliss!


Simply Breathe Nityananda and Gauranga
and fulfill all your desires by filling your heart with love!


Connect your every breath with God!


Gauranga Kriya = Breath Awareness with the Mantrarajas


For full results, try 15 minutes daily for 3 months
and if you like the positive benefits you can
continue daily for your whole life!




One Hour Session of Gauranga Mantra Yoga includes:


(1) Gauranga Mantra Yoga Introduction: 2 minutes

(2) Gauranga Asana (Postures): 5 minutes
With (a) Gauranga Namaskara Asana
And (b) Svastika Asana, Vajra Asana or Padma Asana


(3) Gauranga Mantra Mahadiksha: 5 minutes
(Initiation in the right ear of the practioners in the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas by the Teacher Guru of the Yoga Session which is required only once in life)


(4) Gauranga Kriya (Breath Awareness with the Mantrarajas): 25 minutes
With (a) Gauranga Mantra Dhyana (Concentration on Mantra Syllables)
And (b) Gauranga Rupa Trataka (Concentration on Form)


(5) Gauranga Japa (Chanting on beads): 5 minutes
With 2 rounds each of chanting Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas on Sanctified rosary beads and ending with the Hare Krishna Mahamantra


(6) Gauranga Gyana (Multimedia Discourse): 10 minutes
On the Science of Gauranga Mantra Yoga


(6) Gauranga Nritya Kirtana (Musical Aerobics): 10 minutes
With the background music and singing of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas.



 User   Re: Padukas 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Mar 2004 at 04:00.11 PM

Subtopic: Padukas  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
For whom are the padukas? Can I put them in front of Shrila Gurudeva's picture or it's only for the Lord and His emanations?


Padukas (shoes) and beds can be used in the Deity Worship of Their Lordships and also the Guru and Guru Paramapara Acharyas. We wake up the Guru and the Acharyas also just like we wake up Their Lordships.

 User   Re: Re: Laws that govern and establish Faith! 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Mar 2004 at 03:50.17 PM

Subtopic: Laws that govern and establish Faith!  quote:


what about faith based on deep psychik experiances, seeing and speaking with the dead and visions of the future, from near death experiances, spiritual visions, pschadelic experiances, dreams of demigods that one does not know about till after reading scriptual texts, past life dreams, family members and family friends saying i was my grandfather reincarnated.


These realizations are good if they strengthen our faith in chanting the Holy Names daily  and if they supported by the scriptures.

We can use any situation in life for our ultimate benefit if we learn from it and try to take even more exclusive shelter of chanting the Holy Names due to that situation.

 User   Re: So much kripa!! 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Mar 2004 at 03:40.50 PM

Subtopic: So much kripa!!  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
I found two books published by Shri Gaurangapada!!!
The Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata and the Shri Chaitanya
charitamrita !! Your books are already distributed all over the world! Thank you soooo much for this morning's kripa!




Yes, those were the first two books I published. I was pretty desperate to get Lord Gauranga's pastimes out there in the world at very economical prices for mass distribution (just $1.5 for the two book set), so that people can appreciate the glories of chanting Lord Gauranga's Holy Names.

We distributed both Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata and Shri Charitamrita at even lower costs than printing in the enthusiasm to somehow make Their pastimes and glories known as much as possible.

But now I end up being a bankrupt not having funds to reprint them again.
Ofcourse I am sure Their Lordships will send funds to print them again in mass quantities in the near future.

Even now we would recommend all the devotees of Gauranga Dharma to read or hear Lord Gauranga's pastimes and glories for atleast one hour a day (two hours is the best) to become solidly fixed in chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas along with the Mahamantra.

As Shrila Krishnadasa Kaviraja writes:

"Without reading and distributing Gauranga Lila and Nama daily regularly, one spiritual life will remain weak and unprogressive  even though one may eat a lot of grains and daily products daily." 

So all devotees have to read daily to sharpen their intelligence against the attacks of the mind telling them not to chant the Holy Names.

 User   Re: Is Marriage created by Society/God? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 12:40.50 PM

Subtopic: Is Marriage created by Society/God?  quote:


1. Is marriage institution divinely created?


Yes, the four ashramas of brahmachari, grihastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa are directly created by Lord Krishna according to His own statement in the Bhagavad Gita: catur varnyam maya shrishtam...

Also He states in the Gita: dharmaaviruddho kamo'smi bharatarshabha

"I am the Sex life in marriage according to the Vedic religious principles meant for the procreation of children who are raised and trained to become My devotees."


2. Does illicit sex applies to other than humans also?


The animal species is miserable i.e. dukha-bhoga yoni just meant so that we can suffer the reactions of the misdeeds performed in the human form of life. So you do not make any new karma there just discharge and suffer the reactions of previous karma in the human body.

Same in the demigod species i.e sukha bhoga yoni, it is the species where we get chance to enjoy the fruits of the materialistic pious activities performed in the human body. So a demigod may enjoy sex with many apsaras or heavenly damsels as per the quota of enjoyment which is destined to him. And the moment the quota is finished the soul has to fall down and suffer again in the 8.4 million species of life.


3. How do we justify illicit sex found in scriptures?


No bonafide Vaishnava scripture encourages or justifies illicit sex life. Infact the descriptions found in them like for eg about Ajamila being enchanted with the prostitute and Soma kidnapping Brihaspati's daughter Tara is simply meant to show us the totally destructive results of illicit sex life on the soul and the spiritual cultivation.

Infact licit sex life is also recommended for the following reason as described in Shrimad Bhagavatam (Bhag. 11.5.11)

loke vyavayamisa-madya-seva nitya hi jantor na hi tatra codana
vyavasthitis tesu vivaha-yajna-sura-grahair asu nivrttir ista

"Everyone is naturally inclined to have sex, eat meat, and drink wine in the mode of ignorance and passion. There is no need for the scripture to encourage these things. The scriptures do, however, give concessions to people who are determined to do these things. They grant license to enjoy sex by allowing sexual intercourse with one's lawfully wedded wife at the proper time of the month. They grant a license to eat meat to those who perform a certain kind of sacrifice, and a license to drink wine to those who perform the Sautramari sacrifice. The purpose of granting these licenses for sense gratification is only to restrict and greatly regulate these activities and thus gradually train and encourage the people to give them up altogether. The real intention of the Vedic injunctions regarding sex, meat-eating, and wine-drinking is to ultimately make one abstain from these activities."

I really like this verse.

Shrimad Bhagavatam ki jaya!!! 

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 13 Mar 2004 at 12:51.20 PM.

 User   Re: Re: Re: Sayujyamukti? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 11:48.56 AM

Subtopic: Sayujyamukti?  quote:

Originally posted by Dhani
Hanuman the great devotee prayed to Lord Rama for only one benediction: "The desire for sayujya mukti should never ever appear in my mind."

 nice quote, where is it from


This is quoted in the Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu by Shrila Rupa Goswami and also in Padyavali.

bhava-bandha-cchide tasyai
sprhayami na muktaye
bhavan prabhur aham dasa
iti yatra vilupyate

"O Lord, You are the eternal master, and I am Your eternal servant. If you really desire to give me a benediction then give me this: I do not want to ever even get the faintest glimpse of the wicked desire for mukti or liberation of becoming one with You  because due to this desire the opportunity to eternally serve you in my eternal and constitutional relationship will disappear forever ." -Shri Hanuman

Jaya Shuddha Bhakta Shri Hanuman ki Jaya!!!

 User   Re: Re: Rules That Govern Faith 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 11:38.02 AM

Subtopic: Laws that govern and establish Faith!  quote:


But I am also very keenly waiting for Gurudev's reply for more inputs and final directions if any.


I would just like to add that there are two kinds of faith as described in Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu by Shrila Rupa Goswami:

(1) Faith arising in Bhakti by the dint of one's own spiritually pious activities in the past lives

(2) Faith arising in Bhakti by the power of the association of pure and elevated devotees.

Both these kinds of faith have to lead to Sadhu sanga i.e. constant association with devotees attached to the chanting of the Holy Names otherwise the faith will weaken and not allow us to proceed to the next stage of bhajana kriya or engaging in the activities of devotional service.


 User   Re: Re: Faith in Gauranga's Holy Name:Shri Shridhar Maha 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 11:16.51 AM

Subtopic: Faith in Gauranga's Holy Name:Shri Shridhar Maharaj  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
Why is faith if Lord Gauranga rare/costly/not-accepted widely? What does Shri Maharaja means by ontologically?


Unless the people of this world, very regularly study and read the topmost classics like Shri Chaitanya Chandramrita, Shri Navadvipa Dhama Mahatmya, Shri Chaitanya Mangala, Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata and Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita along with chanting the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga, they will not be able to develop their full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu, the most confidential of all incarnations. This is stated in Shri Chaitanya Chandramrita:

Verse 91: “Aho, liberation from the cycle of birth and death is not so difficult to attain, and pure devotional service to Lord Krishna which is very rare can also be achieved somehow, but the rarest and the most confidential summit and goal of all achievement is the faith in and the causeless mercy of the Holy Name and Lotus Feet of Lord Gaurangachandra since this is rarely achieved even in the most elevated Vaikuntha planets.”

Ontologically means to understand with full conviction that Lord Gauranga is the combined form of Shri Shri Radha-Krishna. This faith comes by reading Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita.

 User   Re: Teaching children? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 11:04.48 AM

Subtopic: Teaching children?  I would request the householder devotees to help  in this regard about inculcating spiritual values to his daughter.

Yes, one should make her chant and sing the Holy Names as much as possible even trickily and tell her interesting stories of baby Gauranga and baby Krishna from Chaitanya Bhagavata, Chaitanya Mangala and Shrimad Bhagavatam.

Some interesting verses from Chanakya Pandita which were quoted by Shrila Prabhupada are as follows:

Niti Sastra
lalayet panca-varsani
dasa-varsani tadayet
prapte tu sodase varse
putram mitra-vad acaret

One should fondle one's child up to the point of five years old. Thereafter one should be strict and correct the child for the next ten years. But when one's child reaches the age of sixteen one should act as a friend towards him.
(Canakya Pandita)

Niti Sastra
lalane bahavo dosas
tadane bahavo gunah
tasmat putram ca sisyam ca
tadayen na tu lalayet

Leniency encourages bad qualities in a child or student, and strictness helps develop good qualities. Therefore, a parent or teacher should not pamper a child or student but be strict and correct them. (Canakya Pandita)

 User   Re: Re: Critisizizing a saintly person is offencive 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 10:41.57 AM

Subtopic: Critisizizing a saintly person is offencive  quote:


what if the devotee does not forgive the offending person?
is not the grace of forgiveness a symtom of a devotee?
what if the person can not forgive them selves even if the devotee forgives them?  


Don't worry, the symptom of a genuine devotee is that he or she does not take any offense ever or forgives others even before the offense has been commited.

The devotee who commits an offense has to have a genuine and remorseful heart of repentance and beg forgiveness to the devotee and the Holy Name (Nama Prabhu). And one should take determined shelter of the constant chanting of the Holy Names. Then all will be well.


 User   Re: Re: Nondevotees in service of a devotees 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 10:36.52 AM

Subtopic: Nondevotees in service of a devotees  quote:


what of his soul and his devotion to me?


Your chanting is surely benefitting his soul and ensuring a positive chance for his soul to become a devotee of the Lord very soon. The soul of our departed family members start dancing with joy wherever they are when they see that someone in their family in chanting the Holy Names of the Lord. This is stated in the Puranas.


 User   Re: Seperation? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 10:29.38 AM

Subtopic: Seperation?  quote:


i have read in the texts of the acharyas that certain devotees after losing physical assocation of the lord or guru have felt extreme distress and considered or attempted suicide? what is this?


Yes there so many pastimes like that in the 15,000 verse great classic Bhakti Ratnakara. Shrila Shrinivasa Acharya Thakura wanted to terminate his pastimes because wherever he went he saw that the great intimate associates of the Lord were disappearing.

This cannot be imitated by an normal spiritual sadhaka. It is only in the advanced levels of bhakti one feels intense grief on loosing the association of other pure devotees and does not feel that one's life is worth living without their sublime association. The separation from a pure devotee is greatest misery in creation as per Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita.

The suicide mentality in this material world is on the materialistic bodily platform and that is why it is sinful and has tremendous reactions involved because it means taking the law in our own hands.

But on the advanced platform of the soul, advanced souls cannot bear the separation from other advanced souls as both of them are directly engaged in the service of the Lord in the spiritual world even while remanining in this material world. Thus they may also think of terminating their pastimes in this material world and going back to join their departed devotee associates in the pastimes of the Lord.

I hope this makes sense.

 User   Re: Re: Worship of Shri Guru 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 10:17.58 AM

Subtopic: Worship of Shri Guru  quote:

Originally posted by Swami Gaurangapada
The other replies will follow.


I typed really detailed and wonderful replies to your other two questions extensively quoting from Krishna Bhajanamrita and Harinama Chintamani but could not post them and lost them in cyberspace.  

So I will try to reply again but I know it will never be the same.
Just bear with me.

 User   Re: Bhakti and other processes 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Mar 2004 at 10:08.44 AM

Subtopic: Bhakti and other processes  quote:


Shall we just happily apply other methods if we experience that doing Reiki or "just follow your breath" type of meditation (shamatha) etc is conducive to our sattvic state of mind and God consciousness?


Reiki and other new age stuff is not recommended in the Vedic scriptures before doing japa but pranayama is.

Pranayama is recommended in Hari Bhakti Vilasa by Shrila Sanatana Goswami to stabilize our mind in japa is required.
Shri Hari Bhakti Vilasa, Eighth Vilasa, Volume One:

Text 422

atha japah
japasya purato krtva
pranayama-trayam budhah
mantrartha-smrti-purvam ca
japed astottaram satam
mulam lekhyena vidhina
sadaiva japa-malaya

"Now Japa: After performing three pranayaamas and remembering the purpose of the mantra, one should, following the regulations written in scripture, chant one's japa mantra 108 times regularly."

Text 423

saktau 'stadhika-sahasram
japet tam carpayan japam
pranayamas ca krtva trin
dadyat krishna-kare jalam

"If one is able, one should chant the japa
mantra 1,008 times. After performing three
pranayamas one should offer water to Lord
Krishna's hand."

Text 424

tatra cayam mantrah
guhyati-guhya-gopta tvam
grhanasmat-krtam japam
siddhir bhavatu me deva
tvat-prasadat tvayi sthite. iti.

That Mantra: "O Lord, You are the protector of
the most confidential secrets. Please accept my
offering of japa. O Lord, by Your mercy may I
attain spiritual perfection."

The exact process of Raja (Astanga) Yoga which the great Vaishnava Yogi babaji performed to get entry into the mellows of rasa is beautifully described in Prema Pradipa by Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura (Please note Yogi dasa babaji performed Hatha Yoga earlier and rejected it because it was not so conducive for achieving success in bhakti yoga but he stated that Raja Yoga is surely helpful):

Yogi Babaji explains raja-yoga- the eight processes of raja-yoga. Rising early in the morning they performed their morning duties and sat at the base of the pancavati.
Mallik Mahasaya inquired about raja-yoga, and Babaji began to explain, "Samadhi is the main process of raja-yoga. In order to attain samadhi one first practices yama, then niyama, then asana, then pranayama, then pratyahara, then dhyana, and then dharana. One must practice these processes. If the sadhaka is of good character, religious, and pure, however, he then first practices asana. If he has faulty character or any impure mleccha habits, then he must certainly first practice yama and niyama. The philosophy of Patanjali is the sastra of the yoga system. I will explain raja-yoga based on Patanjali's statements.

"He says:
@SLOKA = yama-niyama-pranayama-pratyahara-<R>dharana-dhyana-samadhayo 'stavangani (Pd. 2.29)
@TRANSLATION = (1) Yama, (2) niyama, (3) asana, (4) pranayama, (5) pratyahara, (6) dharana, (7) dhyana, and (8) samadhi-these are the eight processes of raja-yoga.

(1) Yama-five kinds such as nonviolence and truthfulness

@SLOKA = ahimsa-satyasteya-brahmacaryaparigraha yamah (Pd. 2.30)

(A) Ahimsa, nonviolence; (B) satya, truthfulness; (C) asteya, refraining from theft; (D) brahmacarya, celebacy; and (E) aparigraha, freedom from possessiveness-these five are yama. Those who are violent should carefully give it up.
(A) The desire to kill other living entities is called himsa. Yavanas, as well as Aryans who are influenced by tamo-guna or rajo-guna, should practice ahimsa before taking instructions in yoga.
(B) Those who are liars should practice speaking the truth.
(C) Those who steal other's wealth should practice asteya.
(D) Those who are fond of sex should refrain from that habit.
(E) Those who desire other's wealth should subjugate that desire.

(2) Niyama-five kinds such as cleanliness and satisfaction

@SLOKA = sauca-santosa-tapah-svadhyayesvara-pranidhanani niyamah (Pd. 2.32)
`Sauca, cleanliness; santosa, satisfaction; tapa, austerity; svadhyaya, Vedic study; and isvara-pranidhana, meditation on the Supreme Lord-these five are niyama.' The body should be kept clean. Learn to keep the mind satisfied. Learn to tolerate all kinds of difficulties. If one has committed many sins, one should learn to repent for them. One should acquire knowledge by studying the Vedic literatures. One should learn to engage his mind in the Lord.
(3) Asana-Out of thirty-two kinds, padmasana and svastikasana

@SLOKA = (tatra) sthira-sukhamasanam (Pd. 2.46)
All the asanas I previously mentioned in the description of hatha-yoga are accepted in raja-yoga also. Padmasana and svastikasana are famous in raja-yoga. For example, padmasana is described as follows:

@SLOKA = urvoru-parivinyasya samyak padatale ubhe<R>angusthau ca nivadhniyat hastabhyam vyutkramat tatha
@TRANSLATION = `Placing the soles of both feet on the thighs and holding the big toes with the hands (is called padmasana).'
And svastikasana is described in these words:

@SLOKA = janurvorantare yogi krtva padatale ubhe<R>rjukayah samasinah svastikam tat pracaksyate
@TRANSLATION = `Placing the soles between the knee and thigh and sitting straight is called svastikasana.'
(4) Pranayama-Perfection by recaka, puraka, and kumbhaka

@SLOKA = tasmin sati svasa-prasvasayor gati-<R>vicchedah pranayamah (Pd. 2.49)
`After mastering asanas, pranayama in the form of moving and stopping the incoming and outgoing airs should be practiced.' When the air is exhaled through the nostrils, that is called recaka or svasa. When the air is inhaled through the nostrils, that is called puraka or prasvasa. When the air is retained, that is called kumbhaka. By recaka, puraka, and kumbhaka one becomes perfect in pranayama.

People who have perfected yama and niyama and mastered asanas should practice pranayama.
Three rules in the practice of pranayama: (A) relating to place, (B) relating to time, and (C) relating to number

@SLOKA = (sa tu) bahyabhyantara-stanbhavrttir desa-kala-<R>sankhyabhih paridrsto dirgha-suksmah (Pd. 2.50)
`In the practice of pranayama, while inhaling, exhaling, and retaining air, there are a few rules relating to the place, time, and number.'

(A) The rules regarding place are as follows: The sadhaka should go to a sacred, level, undisturbed place where the body, mind, and intelligence can remain fixed. Sitting on a seat of kusa grass covered with deerskin and soft cloth, the sadhaka should practice pranayama. Nearby there should be a transparent reservoir of water. The room should be clean, and the air should be healthy. Light foods which are pleasing to the sadhaka should be easily available nearby. There should be no disturbances from snakes, animals, and mosquitos. The place should not be far from one's native land, but it should also not be one's own house.
(B) The rules regarding time are as follows: The best time for practicing pranayama is at the beginning or end of winter. Pranayama may be nicely practiced in the morning, midday, afternoon, and late night. Pranayama should not be done on an empty stomach or just after eating. The sadhaka must take light food. Intoxicants, meat, and fish are forbidden. Sour, dry, salty, and spicy foods are also forbidden. Slightly sweet and fatty foods, especially sweet rice should be taken from time to time. Irregular activities like early morning bath and late night eating are forbidden.
(C) Rules regarding number are as follows: Being seated, one should mentally chant bija mantra sixteen times while inhaling through the nerves ida, or candra. That air should be retained while chanting upto sixty-four times. Then that air should be exhaled while chanting upto thirty-two. After that one should inhale through the nostril called surya, or pingala, while chanting sixteen times, retain while chanting sixty-four times, and exhale through ida chanting thirty-two times. Again one should inhale through the ida and, after retaining, exhale through the pingala while chanting as before. By doing this three times, one matra, or unit, of pranayama is complete. The left nostril is called ida, or candra, and the right is called pingala, or surya. The retention cavity is called susumna. According to other opinions recaka is done first. In either case the result is the same.

Through purification of the nerves by `matra,' pranayama's kumbhaka is performed

By practicing pranayama from one to twelve matras, adhama-matra is done. If one can do sixteen matras it is madhyama-matra. By practicing twenty matras, uttama-matra is accomplished. All matras are done five times-morning, midday, afternoon, after dusk, and midnight.
After three months of practice in this way the nerves are purified. After the nerves are purified, pranayama's fourth part, kevala-kumbhaka is completed. Patanjali has stated:
@SLOKA = bahyabhyantara-visayaksepi caturthah (Pd. 2.51)
@TRANSLATION = `Pranayama is performed without recaka and puraka in the fourth kumbhaka (called kevala).'
If kumbhaka is performed well, two great fruits are obtained. First, the mind's covering of external perception is reduced. Second, one's mind becomes eligible for dharana.

(5) Pratyahara
@SLOKA = svavisayasamprayoge cittasya svarupanukara<R>ivendriyanam pratyaharah (Pd. 2.54)
`When the senses are not fully engaged in their respective sense objects but are restrained within and simply superficially touch the sense objects, that is called pratyahara.' When one practices to gradually engage the act of seeing within, that is called pratyahara of the eyes. Similarly, when all the senses are withdrawn, the mind is gradually controlled and hankering for sense gratification diminishes. Only a sadhaka can experience how this happens. I got special benefit by practicing this system.

(6) Dharana
@SLOKA = desa bandhas cittasya dharana (Pd. 3.1)
`When the mind is fixed on some place like the navel or nose this is called dharana.' The ultimate result of dharana is obtained with the help of dhyana and the awakening of samadhi. But, during the practice of dharana many powers are acquired. I don't think it's necessary to mention them here. It should be known that those who are seeking the ultimate truth don't look for powers. Although many powers are present while practicing dharana, the Vaishnavas don't accept them. What the yoga philosophers call dharana is called mudras in hatha-yoga.

(7) Dhyana
@SLOKA = tatra pratyayaikatanata-dhyanam (Pd. 3.2)
`In the place where dharana is executed, the harmony of jnana is called dhyana.' For example, when dharana is fixed on Krishna's lotus feet, that state of harmonious knowledge or conviction is called carana-dhyana, or meditation on the Lord's feet. If dharana is not fixed, then undisturbed dhyana is not possible.

(8) Samadhi-In raja-yoga one can relish prema while practicing raja-yoga in the state of samadhi
@SLOKA = tad evartha matra-nirbhasam svarupa-sunyam iva samadhih (Pd. 3.3)
`When the object obtained by dharana remains manifest in dhyana, but it appears devoid of identity, that state is called samadhi.' Those impersonalists who achieve samadhi no longer note the characteristic called visesa, or variety. That sort of samadhi is attained in the final stage of hatha-yoga. In the state of samadhi in raja-yoga, truth beyond material nature is realized. In that state one can taste unalloyed love. That subject cannot be described by words. When you attain samadhi, you can understand that state. Anything more than what I've instructed cannot be expressed in words."

Mallik Mahasaya's eagerness to learn raja-yoga
Yogi Babaji spoke until here and then stopped. During the explanation, Mallik Mahasaya wrote down a little summary of each topic. When the instructions came to samadhi, he fell at Babaji's feet and said, "Prabhu! Be kind on this servant and teach me yoga practice. I'm selling my life at your holy feet."

Babaji picked Mallik Mahasaya up, embraced him, and said, "Yoga practice is done alone. You can start tonight."
Being pleased by Babaji's scholarship and gravity, Naren Babu and Anand Babu humbly bowed their heads and offered their respectful obeisances to Babaji.


The conclusion about using pranayama in devotional service is given by Shrila Pandita dasa babaji to Shrila Yogi dasa babji in Prema Pradipa:

Showing the inferiority of the yoga path:

"The domination over material nature attained in the practice of yoga is only a temporary result. In that position the ultimate result may be far off and time and again impediments are observed. In the path of yoga there are hindrances at every step. First, at the time of practicing yama and niyama, religiosity is awakened, and as a result of attaining this insignificant result one becomes known as religious-minded, even though no attempt has been made to achieve prema. Second, during the long period of practicing asana and pranayama one achieves a long life free of disease by controlling the breathing. But if there is still no connection with prema, then one's long life free of disease becomes a source of trouble. Third, although by the process of pratyahara one achieves control of the senses, if prema is lacking this is called dry or insignificant renunciation. The reason is that for attaining the ultimate goal, enjoyment and renunciation give equal results. Useless renunciation simply makes one stone-heartd. Fourth, during dhyana, dharana, and samadhi, even if material thoughts are removed, if prema is not awakened the living entity loses his individuality. If the understanding, `I am Brahman' does not awaken pure love, then that results in destruction of his existence. Therefore, please consider: the ultimate goal of yoga is excellent, but the path is full of difficulties. You are a Vaishnava as well as a yogi, therefore you can understand my words without bias."

Before Pandita dasa Babaji even finished his statement, all the Vaishnavas exclaimed, "Sadhu! Sadhu!"

Though pleased, Yogi Babaji advocates the usefulness of yoga over devotional service in the matter of sense control
Yogi Babaji said, "Babaji, your conclusive statement is excellent, but there is one thing I would like to say. I had properly practiced the ninefold process of devotional service, beginning with hearing and chanting, previous to learning yoga. But frankly I tell you that in every activity I used to look for sense gratification. I could not free my heart from false designations as described in Vaishnava instructions on conjugal rasa. I was able to taste conjugal rasa only after practicing pratyahara, and now I have no desire for sense gratification. My nature has completely changed. There is arrangement for pranayama in the path of arcana, so I feel that pratyahara practice is also seen in the instructions of bhakti-yoga. Therefore I feel that yoga practice is necessary."

By dry speculation or practice the sadhaka will certainly fall down if the limbs of bhakti are used as fruitive rituals for sense gratification.

After hearing Yogi Babaji's statement, Pandita dasa Babaji thought for a while. Then he began to speak, "Babaji, you are blessed because you did not forget rasa-tattva while practicing pratyahara. In many cases one falls down due to dry speculation and dry practices, for the soul is by nature full of bliss, it can never appreciate dryness. The soul is always in love or attached, therefore the conditioned soul who falls down from his proper position develops love or attachment for another inferior object. For this reason there is hardly any possibility of self-satisfaction, and therefore material sense gratification becomes prominent. When the soul, who is lord of the senses, realizes his eternal rasa, his natural spontaneous attraction awakens and his material affection diminishes. The path of devotional service is the discussion of love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this path as one's attachment thickens the endeavor to gratify the senses naturally diminishes. I feel that when you began devotionl service, you didn't have the association of genuine sadhus. That is why you didn't relish the sweetness of devotional service. You executed the ninefold processes of bhakti as if they were dry or selfish fruitive rituals. As a result you were unable to relish even a little transcendental bliss. I think that's why your hankering for sense gratification increased. In that case there is possibility of benefit in yoga practice. It is necessary for the practicing devotee to relish bhakti-rasa in the association of devotees. Even though a devotee enjoys all types of material sense gratification, that enjoyment does not produce hankering for more enjoyment. Sense enjoyment is the main cause of a devotee's renouncing the desire for material enjoyment."


If a practicing devotee does not have association with advanced devotees and is not able to immediately relish the pure superior taste and higher levels of bhakti and his or her senses are becoming agitated, then the practice of pranayama and pratyahara (yoga) surely helps one to control the senses and gradually progress of path of understanding the pure mellows of bhakti provided the spiritual aspirant continues to perform the nine forms of devotional service as the main sadhana and activity.

Ofcourse Gauranga Dharma is planning to use pranayama and yoga to effectively spread the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga all over the world through the process known as Gauranga Mantra Yoga. More and detailed information will be made available on this in a short time with pictures and animations and the launching of a new website:


 User   Re: Sayujyamukti? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 12 Mar 2004 at 03:48.49 PM

Subtopic: Sayujyamukti?  quote:


what is this concept mentioned in shri haranama cintamani?


 There are five kinds of mukti or liberation described in the Shrimad Bhagavatam:

(1) Sarupya Mukti - Same form as the Lord
(2) Salokya Mukti - Residence in the same abode of the Lord
(3) Sarshti - Same opulence as the Lord
(4) Samipya - Intimacy or close proximity with the Lord
(5) Sayujya - merging with the Lord

Out of these 5, the first 4 are acceptable to the devotees if they are able to do direct devotional service to the Lord in the Vaikuntha planets.

But the 5th one sayujya mukti is always abhorred or striclly avoided  by the devotees of the Lord because by merging with the Lord, pure devotional service disappears forever. The devotees literally consider this sayujya mukti as worse than going to hell  since in hell they can atleast perform devotional service by chanting the Lord's Holy Names. Even Hanuman the great devotee prayed to Lord Rama for only one benediction: "The desire for sayujya mukti should never ever appear in my mind."

Sayujya Mukti is of two kinds as described in Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita:

(i) Brahma Sayujya - To merge in the brahman or brahmajyoti which is the spiritual effulgence from the body of the Lord. Here the soul exists simply as a spiritual spark experiencing brahmananda that is freedom from the material cycle of birth and death.

(ii) Ishvara Sayujya - To merge into the body of the Lord directly like Shishupala's soul and is considered even more ghastly by the devotees. Because when you merge in the impersonal effulgence of the Lord, some great devotees can come there and save you and make you qualified to go to the Vaikuntha planets to directly serve the Lord. But when the soul merges in the body of the Lord, the soul is doomed to never achieve direct devotional service to the Lord.

We invite responses and replies from other devotees to the posts. If they answer satisfactorily then I will not reply to that question so that we can move ahead. If the devotee who asked the question is not fully satisfied then I can chip in with my response too.


Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 12 Mar 2004 at 03:50.49 PM.

 User   Re: Nondevotees in service of a devotees 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 12 Mar 2004 at 03:31.51 PM

Subtopic: Nondevotees in service of a devotees  quote:


so if i become a devotee, she will indirectly become a devotee of our lordships Nityananda and Gauranga by serving me and helping me in my devotional services?



The wife shares equally in the devotional merits and spiritual advancement of her husband if she is faithfully serving her husband. Like for eg in the SB, Devahuti instantly achieved self-realization by her serving her husband Kardama Muni who was in trance meditating of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

And if she chants four rounds or even one round daily  than that will enable her to progress and advance even more rapidly and she will be able to understand you more better spiritually. So please go for it.

Last edited by Gauranga Dharma Offices on 12 Mar 2004 at 10:52.39 PM.

 User   Re: Re: Prema-dhvani prayers 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 12 Mar 2004 at 03:21.59 PM

Subtopic: Prema-dhvani prayers 

I have added the prayers and made it final.



jaya om visnu-pada paramahamsa
parivrajakacarya astottara-sata
shri shrimad A. C. bhaktivedanta gosvami
maharaja prabhupada ki jaya

jaya om visnu-pada paramahamsa
parivrajakacarya astottara-sata
shri shrimad bhaktisiddhanta sarasvati
gosvami maharaja prabhupada ki jaya

jaya om visnu-pada paramahamsa
parivrajakacarya astottara-sata
shri shrimad gaurakisora dasa babaji
maharaja ki jaya

jaya om visnu-pada paramahamsa
parivrajakacarya astottara-sata
shri shrimad sac-cid-ananda
bhaktivinoda thakura ki jaya

jaya om visnu-pada paramahamsa
parivrajakacarya astottara-sata
vaishnava-sarvabhauma shri shrimad
jagannatha dasa babaji maharaja-ki jaya

shrila baladeva vidyabhushana ki jaya

gauranga bhakta-lila acharya shrila narahari chakravarti thakura ki jaya

shrila vishvanatha chakravati thakura ki jaya

shrila shrinivasa, narottama, shyamananda, ramachandra, rasikananda adi bhakta vrinda ki jaya

gauranga vyasa acharya shrila vrindavana dasa thakura ki jaya

gauranga lila acharya shrila krishnadasa kaviraja ki jaya

gauranga rasa acharya shrila lochana dasa thakura ki jaya

gauranga kavi acharya shrila kavi karnapura ki jaya

jaya shri rupa, sanatana, bhatta raghunatha,
shri jiva, gopala bhatta, dasa raghunatha,
shad-gosvami prabhu ki jaya

namacarya shrila haridasa thakura ki jaya

gauranga tattva acharya shrila prabodhananda sarasvati thakura ki jaya

gauranga mantra acharya shrila shivananda sena ki jaya!

prem-se kaho shri krishna chaitanya, prabhu nityananda,
shri advaita, gadadhara, shrivasadi gaura-bhakta-vrinda ki jaya

shri shri radha-krishna, gopa-gopinatha,
syama-kunda, radha-kunda, giri-govardhana ki jaya

shri mayapur-dhama ki jaya
shri navadvipa-mandala ki jaya
shri vrindavana-dhama ki jaya
shri mathura-mandala ki jaya
shri jagannatha puri-dhama ki jaya
shri kshetra-mandala ki jaya.
shri dvaraka dhama ki jaya.
samasta dhama vasi bhakta vrinda ki jaya!

ganga-mayi ki jaya
yamuna-mayi ki jaya
bhakti-devi ki jaya
tulasi-devi ki jaya
ekadashi tithi ki jaya

nityananda, gauranga, hare krishna mantra ki jaya!
shri chaitanya bhagavata, shrimad bhagavata, bhagavad gita ki jaya
shri chaitanya chandramrita, shri navadvipa dhama mahatmya ki jaya!
shri chaitanya charitamrita, shri chaitanya mangala ki jaya!
gauranga dharma, gauranga mantra yoga ki jaya.

bhuta, vartamana, bhavishya samasta ananta koti vaishnava-vrinda ki jaya
shri gaura-hari-nama sankirtana ki jaya
samaveta bhakta-vrinda ki jaya
gaura-premanande hari-haribol
nityaaaaaaananda! gauraaaaaanga!



 User   Re: Namabhasa? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 12 Mar 2004 at 02:56.08 PM

Subtopic: Namabhasa?  quote:


namabhasa is it good or bad? in shri haranama cintamani its says conflicting things , i want to understand , is not one supposed to chant offencelessly?


, I offer my heartfelt prayers and appeal to Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga for the soul of your departed father. May he receive a chance to perform devotional service and directly chant the Holy Names is his next life! We need to be together  in these trying times  and please rest assured that we are with you in our hearts through our prayers .

Very good question . I am very grateful to you for studying Harinama Chintamani (HNC) of Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura.  It is the greatest scripture on the science of chanting.

I will briefly answer your question for now:

There are different kind of Namabhasa described in HNC. Abhasa means a faint glimpse or shadow. and Namaabhaasa means a faint glimpse or shadow of the full power of the Holy Name.

There are basically two broad main categories:

(I) Chhaya Namabhasa; (II) Pratibimba Namabhasa

(I) Chhaya Namabhasa

The Namabhasa which leads us to the higher levels of chanting the Holy Name. This is furthur divided into two:

(A) Shraddha Chhaya Namabhasa

Chanting in this namabhasa with faith about the glories of the Holy Names is the only way to reach the stage of pure offenseless chanting of Shuddha Nama or pure love of God.

(B) Ashraddha Chhaya Namabhasa

This Namabhasa is the stage of chanting when one chants unknowingly without much faith in the Holy Names. This is of 4 types as described in Shrimad Bhagavatam:

(i) Sanketa Ashraddha Chhaya Namabhasa

To chant the Holy Names of the Lord while addressing another person with those Names like for eg. Ajamila addressing his son Narayana in the 6th canto.

(ii) Parihasya Ashraddha Chhaya Namabhasa

To chant the Holy Names while laughing or making fun of the Lord or others. Like for eg, Jarasandha chanting the Holy Names when he was making fun of Lords Krishna-Balarama before fighting with Them.

(iii) Stobha Ashraddha Chhaya Namabhasa

To chant the Holy Names while criticizing or enviously ridiculing the Lord, His devotees or normal people. The eg. for this is Shishupala who abused the Lord a 100 times in the Rajasuya sacrifice but unknowingly chanted His Holy Names while doing that.

(iv) Hela Ashraddha Chhaya Namabhasa

To chant the Holy Names unknowingly while dancing, singing etc in the presence of some congregational chanting without being aware of the full glories of chanting.

This four types of Ashraddha Chhaya Namabhasa can grant us the heavenly pleasures, liberation and Vaikuntha in very very rare cases but no pure love of God. Only Shraddha Chhaya Namabhasa can allow us to reach the stage of pure love of God.


(II) Pratibimba Namabhasa

This Namabhasa is offensive and detrimental and which is basically accompanied by the intense desire to become God while chanting the Holy Name basically due to an inherent envy to the position of God.

Since this kind of chanting in Pratibimba Namabhasa is accompanied by the desire to usurp the position of God and become God oneself, one gets degraded to hell by chanting in Pratibimba Namabhasa. Or the soul may be granted sayujya mukti or impersonal liberation by the Lord and thus punished by the Lord by keeping the soul bereft from His directly devotional service in the Vaikuntha planets for millions upon millions of years in the brahmajyoti.


I hope this helps to clarify your misunderstanding. Since Harinama Chintamani has directly emanated from Namacharya Shrila Haridasa Thakura's lotus mouth in the presence of Lord Gauranga Himself, there can never be any contradiction is this most sublime scripture.

Again we are with you in your moment of great loss of your father.

 User   Re: Re: GD Arcana 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 09 Mar 2004 at 05:34.16 PM

Subtopic: GD Arcana  quote:

Originally posted by sundara.gauranga
is directly taken out from Pancaratra Pradipa. And this means the standart given by Shrila Prabhupad!... Actually this worship described inthere is nice for beginners like we are...But we should always remember that the most importend thing is chanting.....NITYANANDA GAURANGA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  


If some devotee wants to go into the deeper and intricate details  of Deity worship, they can surely get and consult the Pancharatra Pradipa book.

 User   Re: Re: If chanting results do not come... 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 07 Mar 2004 at 01:34.28 AM

Subtopic: If chanting results do not come...  quote:


Gurudev why Lord Gauranga wants us to chant for his pleasure? If this is his will then he is all powerful, it should just happen. Kindly explain more and bear with me.


Lord Gauranga wants us to chant and give Him pleasure because He knows that the only way we will get actual, eternal and spiritual pleasure is to first give Him pleasure since we are constitutionally His infinitesimal part and parcels. Just like putting food in the mouth and satisfying the body gives strength and nourishment to all the individual parts of the body and putting water in the root of the tree nourishes all the individual leaves, flowers, fruits, branches, stems and the trunk of the tree.

 User   Totally shattered: Disap of my Diksha Guru:Parama-Gurus 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 07 Mar 2004 at 12:38.47 AM

Subtopic: Alas Disappearance of my Guru Maharaj:Parama-Gurus  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
Where can I have more information about our parama-gurus (His Grace Bhaktishastri Parampada Prabhu



Just today I have received the most shocking and distressing news in my life of the disappearance of my most beloved Diksha Guru His Divine Grace Pujyapada Shrila Bhaktishastri Parampada Dasa Maharaja, dear disciple of our most illustrious parama guru His Divine Grace Parama Pujyapada Bhaktisiddhanta Saravati Thakura Prabhupada, in the most Holy Dhama of Nityananda-Gauranga and Gauridasa Pandita: Ambika Kalna, at the age of around 103 years some days back. There is no phone communication at Ambika Kalna so the news has reached me through some devotees coming from Navadvipa. Ambika Kalna is a small village around 40 kms from Navadvipa.

I cannot even bear the intense pain of going there now and not finding his supremely sweet association. sigh, sigh, sigh, Alas, alas, alas!!! He was the personification of all humility and simplicity and never even knew what words like 'guile', 'deceit' or 'duplicity' mean. He was fully absorbed in chanting the Holy Names constantly and would offer respects and bow down to even a new devotee at his ripe age of of 102 years.

He would personaly arrange for prasadam for any visiting devotees at such an age and constantly ask the devotees whether they are fully satisfied. He has so much staunch and intense love for his Guru Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Prabhupada and he was so humble and simple that he did not join any of the factions from Gaudiya Math and did his bhajana in Ambika Kalna in the most holy place of Subala sakha the most dear cowherd boy to Shrimati Radharani. He was very attached with Sharanagati, the song book of Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura (which he is holding in his hand in the above picture) and would always ask me to sing kirtans from that book and he would relish them with complete absorption.

Why did the Lord leave me in this miserable world alone
and separated me from his vapu in such a violent manner? Maybe I deserve it. My whole life has become void now and I cannot type any longer due to crying in extreme agony.



I will be writing his biography in the next few days. I feel that my soul should actually leave my body now and join him in the eternal pastimes of the Lord. His humility was unparalleled and what will I do without him?

The only thing which keeps me alive now is the opportunity to serve all the Gauranga Dharma devotees worldwide which I consider my greatest good fortune and my imminent journey to and permanent residence in Shri Jagannatha Puri Dhama which has been awarded to me by the extreme mercy of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda and Gauranga and which gives me a glimpse of hope that I can try to live in this world without the vapu of my Diksha Guru. My heart is crying anxiously to go to Shri Jagannatha Puri Dhama now and take full shelter of the Holy Name and Lotus Feet of Lord Gambhiranath Gauranga Mahaprabhu there.

The most pre-eminent Shiksha Guru is my life is His Divine Grace Shrila A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada and his teachings are my very breath and life and soul.


and His Holiness Tridandi Swami Bhakti Kumud Santa Maharaja) ?


His Divine Grace Pujyapada Shrila Bhakti Kumuda Santa Goswami Maharaja is my most illustrious Sannyasa Guru and his biography is as follows:

by Shri Chaitanya Ashram / Calcutta


The appearance of His Divine Grace Shrimad Bhakti Kumud Santa Gosvami Maharaj occurred in the Medinapur district of West Bengal, an auspicious place, which is also the appearance site of Shrila Shyamananda and Shrila Rasikananda. He appeared mercifully on the second day of Vaisakh in the 1321st year of the Bengali calendar (AD 1913), in the house of the greatly renowned astrologer, doctor and land owner, Shri Vaikunthanath Roy, in the village called Narma. His mother, Shrimati Ratnamayi Devi, was a devout lady always absorbed in worship. He was the third and youngest son of his father, who gave him the name Radharaman. As a child, Radharaman would immerse himself in the worship of Shri Anantadeva and Shri Gopala deva, rather than passing his time playing as the other children would.

As per the divine plan of Lord Krishna, the stalwart disciples of Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Prabhupada, such as Shrila Bhakti Hriday Bon Maharaj, Shrila Bhakti Pramode Puri Maharaj and Shrila Bhakti Dayita Madhava Maharaj, could recognize the supra-normal attitude of young Radharaman and were astonished by him. Radharaman's father also discussed with the devotees the possibility of Shri Radharaman studying at the Gaudiya Math. When they discussed this point with Shrila Prabhupada, he readily permitted the young boy to join the devotees at the Math. To see whether the child could adjust to the lifestyle of a monastery, the eleven-year-old Radharaman was taken to the Gaudiya Math by his father. The child was immediately attracted by the effulgence of the divine lotus feet of Shrila Prabhupada, and demonstrated his inclination to stay with him. He was admitted to the New Indian School, near the Scottish Church College of Calcutta. During his study, Radharaman used to participate in the kirtan and programs of the Math. His natural aptitude for sankirtan and sweet voice pleased Shrila Prabhupada and the other sannyasis. During his study, he was given Shri Harinam initiation. After the completion of study at the school, he was sent to study Sanskrit with Gour das Pandit at Shri Mayapur.

In 1930, Shrila Prabhupada organized a colossal spiritual exhibition from 3 to 17 March at Shri Mayapur and engaged Shri Radharaman in various services. Pleased by the service aptitude of Shri Radharaman, Shrila Prabhupada awarded him the saffron dress on 20 March 1930. Shrila Prabhupada then organized an equally unparalleled exhibition in Dacca on 6 January 1933, with the intention of extending Vedic knowledge to the public. At this exhibition he had the opportunity to observe Shri Radharaman’s unexpected capability of explaining to the visitors the subject matter of the exhibition based upon scriptural evidence. Being pleased by this, Shrila Prabhupada sent him with Shri Shrimad Bhakti Hriday Bon Maharaj on a preaching program to several places in present-day Bangladesh. Afterwards, Shrila Prabhupada entrusted him with the responsibility of Shri Prapanna Ashram, located at Brahmanpara in the district of Howrah. Satisfied by his efficient and single-handed management and preaching, Shrila Prabhupada also sent him to Raj-Bareili, Shikarpur, Karachi, Pune and other places for the purpose of disseminating Krishna- katha in the Hindi language.

On 8 March 1936, Shrila Prabhupada sent Shri Radharaman on a preaching tour of Burma. When Shri Radharaman was leaving for Rangoon, Shrila Prabhupada came personally to see him off and, while adorning him with his prasadi mala, said, "Dear Radharaman! You are crossing this ocean at a very young age. May the Lord bestow His mercy upon you." While reading Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita during his preaching tour at Mandley, he came across the verse "jiver svarup hay krsner nitya das” which inspired him to write an article that he entitled, "Guru Dastava Hay Mor Paricar". He sent this article to Shrila Prabhupada for publication in the "Daily Nadia Prakash". As he went through the article, Shrila Prabhupada became extremely pleased at its flawless content. He blessed Radharaman and instructed Shrila Bhakti Pramode Puri Maharaj to print it in the daily paper. Later, Shri Radharaman went to perform the holy parikrama pf Shri Mayapur, following the order of Shrila Prabhupada. Pleased by his selfless service, Shrila Prabhupada bestowed his blessings upon him by awarding him the title, "Raga Kumud", and wrote the following praises:

gitsevanuraktaya vipulotsahasamyuje
brahmacari padanka shri radharaman sangyine
dhan parcarinisamsat satyaistasmai pradiyate
rag kumud ityaitadupanamadya sadaram
sunisuvasusubhramsu sake mayapure vare
phalgun purnimayat shri gauravirbhava vasare

Thereafter, the word "Kumud" was used in the sannyasa name of Shrimad Bhakti Kumud Santa Gosvami Maharaj.

Shrila Prabhupad installed Shri Vigraha in the Madras Gaudiya Math on 23 January 1932. After the completion of Shri Navadwip-dham parikrama, Shrila Prabhupada sent Shri Radharaman das to Madras for preaching with the sannyasis, where he remained for an extended time. But, on 1 January 1937, 5 AM, at Shri Gaudiya Math, Baghbazar, Calcutta, Shrila Prabhupada entered Supreme Lord Shri Krishna’s eternal lila, leaving his disciples drowned in an ocean of separation and distress. This news greatly aggrieved Shri Radharaman. He left Madras at once and returned to Calcutta with Shrila Bhakti Dayita Madhava Maharaj, after which they proceeded to Shri Chaitanya Math in Mayapur.

After the disappearance of Shrila Prabhupada from this world , Shri Radharaman travelled extensively, taking darshan of different places of pilgrimage with Shrila Bhakti Bhudeva Srauti Maharaj. After the completion of this pilgrimage, he returned to his place of birth and performed austerities and bhajan near the temple of Shri Shri Radha Kisori Mohan Jiu. During this time, Shrila Prabhupada appeared before him in a dream and ordered him to accept the renounced order of life and preach the teachings of Lord Chaitanya. Following the order of his spiritual master, Shri Radharaman das took sannyasa from Shrila Bhakti Vichar Yayabar Maharaj at the auspicious premises of their Lordships Shri Shri Ksira Chora Gopinathji, at Remuna on 12 February 1942. He was then named Shrimad Bhakti Kumud Santa. For the next 32 years, he preached continuously throughout India and directed the Mayapur Navadwip Dham parikram along with Shrila Bhakti Vilas Tirtha Maharaj. He rendered the service of offering melodious bhajans and eloquent lectures for the pleasure of the Vaishnavas, which is still fondly remembered by senior devotees.

His Divine Grace inspired the fallen souls to take darshan of the holy places by organizing spiritual tour programs, at which he used to present elaborate outlines of the importance of each divine site. In 1975, he travelled abroad in order to propagate the timeless teachings of Shrila Prabhupada, and inundated with spiritual nectar, countries like Great Britain, West Germany, Switzerland, Austria, Holland and Belgium.

Shrila Santa Maharaj installed his loving deities, Shri Radha-Gopinathji, Shri Radha-Govindaji and Shri Radha-Madanmohanji, respectively at Shri Gauranga Math (Kesiary), Shri Chaitanya Ashram (Kharangpur) and Shri Chaitanya Ashram (Behala, Calcutta). They are always being served with the utmost devotion by him and his disciples. Later on, due to the repeated loving insistence of his disciples, he started Shri Chaitanya Ashram Puri, where the deity is called Shri Radha-Raman, after Shrila Santa Maharaj's brahmacari name. At Chheketi, located in Uttar 24 Parganas, Shri Shri Radha Madhavaji is served with love in Shri Gaur Saraswat Santa Gaudiya Math.

His contribution to Vaishnava literature is also noteworthy. His books, such as "Samlape Shiksha", "Patre Upadesh", Geeta Siddhant Sar", "Santa Vani", "Shri Gauranga Mahaprabhur Jiveni", "Sadhan Kan", "Damodar Vrat Mahatmya", "Bhakti Geeti" and "Diksha" have shed a divine light on the royal path of pure devotion. Besides these books, Shrila Santa Maharaj also translated the books, "Moh Mudgar" and "Mog Kuthar" into Bengali.

Since the tender age of 11 years, Shrila Santa Maharaj has incessantly served Shri Guru and Gauranga, the assembled Vaishnavas and the entire world. He is now in his 91th year and stays at Shri Chaitanya Ashram, Behala, Calcutta.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 07 Mar 2004 at 01:07.00 AM.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 06 Mar 2004 at 03:11.16 PM

Subtopic: Faith in Gauranga's Holy Name:Shri Shridhar Maharaj  Faith in Gauranga's Holy Name:

Shrila Shridhara Maharaja: Gaurahari bol! Gaurahari bol! Gaurahari bol!

Devotee: Lord Nityananda prabhu recommended simply chant Gauranga, Gauranga, Gauranga, Gauranga...(unclear) internal...?

Shrila Shridhara Maharaja: If we have faith in that we will be more ...gainer than taking Krishna nama. Because there is the concession part.. offenses.. Krishna nama kare aparadher vichara..and less offence in Gaura nama. But faith in Gauranga that is rare. To have faith have in Gauranga .. that is costly. Anyhow if you can gather that then you will be more benefited, more than you negotiate direct with Krishna. The offence is more possible on that side, less offence here, more forgiveness. But Krishna nama has got some universal characteristic accepted by major portion. And Gaura nama is not accepted in such a wider circle, so it difficult to put faith there. But if one can keep...have his faith then he will be a gainer ..Because less consideration of aparadha.. offense. He has particularly come for the fallen soul. So grace is more ther e. But to put faith in Him that will be difficult. Until we can understand Him ontologically, we cannot go by the help of our experience. Not accepted by greater circle as Krishna is accepted, so many higher scriptures also in favor of Krishna avatara. Wide circle accepts Krishna as Lord. No circle accepts Gauranga as God. Not so many scriptures supporting Him. It is difficult to have faith in Him. But anyhow one come nearer you will be more gainer.

Listen here:


 User   Re: Thread after the 8th bead 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 05 Mar 2004 at 02:43.53 PM

Subtopic: Thread after the 8th bead  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
I have learned that the thread after the 8th bead is a symbol of the 8 principal gopis. I am wondering if it's necessary to have it and in what kind of material it can be made.


 Yes it is very important to have it. Shrila Prabhupada also instructed about it to some of his disciples.

It can be made up of any kind of a little stiff thread.

 User   Re: Reiki 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 04 Mar 2004 at 08:13.35 PM

Subtopic: Reiki  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
I think it can also draw people to GD by teaching that we are not the body, combining the practice with the Mantrarajas, e.t.c



Yes, you can do that one condition. If you can make people chant and hear  the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and Hare Krishna somehow. We can adopt the most popular, attractive and palatable means to spread the offenseless Holy Names and we should use all our talents in that regard.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 04 Mar 2004 at 08:18.39 PM.

 User   Re: Thank you for a wonderful dream! 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 04 Mar 2004 at 04:09.07 AM

Subtopic: Thank you for a wonderful dream!  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
I was with a group and you were showing us your ashram. I do not remember the ashram clearly but I saw a lot (and I mean, a lot of books/booklets writen by you). I took one and it was about prasadam. 



Yes, that is my main service to Gauranga Dharma. To translate and write many many books glorifying Nityananda and Gauranga Tattva so that the coming generations will have a strong base to spread the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga along with the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. 

 User   Re: 16,000 Wives and 180,000 Children! 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 04 Mar 2004 at 03:55.46 AM

Subtopic: Radha, Queens, Lakshmis, 16,008 Wives  quote:


Krishna is avatar of Vishnu. Who is avatar of Vishnu's wife Lakshmi? Rukmini or Radha? Who was more important in status, the wife or beloved?


Lord Krishna is never classified in the ten avataras of Lord Vishnu by Shrila Jayadeva Goswami because Lord Krishna is actually the souce of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu is thus an expansion of an expansion of an expansion of an expansion of Lord Krishna. The heirarchy is as follows as described in Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita:

(1) Krishna or Gauranga

(2) Balarama or Nityananda

(3) Mula Sankarshana, Aniruddha, Pradyumna, Vasudeva

(4) Narayana and all Vishnu Tattvas in Vaikuntha planets

(5) Maha Sankarshna, Aniruddha, Pradyumna, Vasudeva

(6) Karanadokshayi Vishnu

(7) Garbhodakashayi Vishnu

(8) Kshirodakashayi Vishnu

(9) All incarnations like Matsya, Kurma, Varaha etc.

Just like Lord Krishna is the souce of Lord Vishnu similarly
Shrimati Radha is the original Energy of the Lord and the source of all the Queens in Dvaraka and the Lakshmis in Vaikuntha. The spiritual heirarchy is as follows:

(1) Shrimati Radha

(2) Gopies of Vrindavana expanded from Shri Radha

(3) Queens of Dvaraka are expansions of the Gopies

(4) Lakshmis of Vaikuntha are the expansions of the Queens

(5) Mahamaya

 User   Re: Re: Mantra pronunciation & GD Japa Page is up 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 04 Mar 2004 at 03:41.37 AM

Subtopic: Mantra pronunciation & GD Japa Page is up  quote:


but swami said ni-tya-nan-da & ga-oo-ran-ga. that what i heard. i might hear wrongly. i don't know. the da and ga confused me especially the gau in gauranga. it seems to me as ga-oo. is the right swami? please correct me.


Yes Ga is pronounced like G in gut.

U is pronounced like oo in cool.

Ra like Ra in raft.

In Nityananda, it is da not dah.

I will post a pictorial chart of the movement of the tongue for various syllables of Sanskrit soon.

Thank you Puri Gauranga dasa prabhu, it is so encouraging to know that you like the Japa page at
 User   Re: Sadasiva, Advaita Acarya and Maha Vishnu 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 04 Mar 2004 at 01:41.53 AM

Subtopic: Sadasiva, Advaita Acarya and Maha Vishnu  quote:

Advaita Acarya and Maha Vishnu are Vishnu tattva but is Sadasiva ? What are the differences between the 3 ?
adulterated reflection of the principle of the subjective portion of the Divinity is Sadasiva, in the form of the effulgent masculine-symbol-god Sambhu from whom Rudradeva is manifested.


Lord Sadashiva of Vrajabhumi is explained in the great Gaura Gannodesha Dipika by Shrila Kavi Karnapura:

76. Lord Sadasiva, who formerly appeared as an avesa-incarnation in Vrajabhumi, appeared in Lord Gauranga's pastimes as Lord Advaita Gosvami, who is non-different from Lord Gauranga Himself.

77. Assuming the form of a cowherd boy, Lord Sadasiva danced with Lord Krishna in Vrajabhumi. This is confirmed by the following statement of the Siva-tantra, where Bhairava says:

78. "One day, during the great festival of lights in the month of Kartika, Lord Krishna enthusiastically danced with Lord Balarama and Their cowherd friends.

79. My dear Parvati, when Lord Sadashiva, my spiritual master, saw this transcendental dancing, He yearned to become a cowherd boy and be able thus to dance with Lord Krishna.

80. By Lord Krishna's mercy Lord Sadashiva was able to appear in two forms. In one form He remained as Lord Sadashiva, and in the other form He appeared as a
cowherd boy in Vraja."

81. Lord Shiva's friend Kuvera, the king of the Guhyakas, appeared in Lord Gauranga's pastimes as Kuvera Pandita, the father of Lord Advaita.

82. Formerly, on Mount Kailasa, where the Siddhas and Sadhyas reside, Kuvera, who is very dear to Lord Shiva, chanted the transcendental mantra containing the
names of Lord Shiva.

83. Merciful Lord Shiva then said to Kuvera: "Please ask for some benediction. It is My desire to give you some gift." Kuvera then asked for a benediction, saying, "O my Lord, please become my son."

84. Requested in this way, Lord Sadashiva, the master of the demigods and the best of philanthropists, said to Kuvera: "During my next birth in the material world
I shall accept the position of being your son."

85. In this way Kuvera attained a very difficult to attain benediction. When the appropriate time arrived, by Lord Sadashiva's mercy, Kuvera became the father of
Lord Advaita Acarya.

 User   Re: Adhikari 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 04 Mar 2004 at 12:14.20 AM

Subtopic: Adhikari  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
What does "adhikari" or "adhikary" means?


When applied after a devotee's name, adhikari means a devotee who is qualified to be in the grihastha ashrama or householder life.

In general as Puri Gauranga dasa prabhu said it means "one who has the qualification or right to perform a particular activity".

 User   Re: Worship of Shri Guru 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 04 Mar 2004 at 12:05.01 AM

Subtopic: Worship of Shri Guru  quote:


1. There are many devotees who took diksha again from another guru, and also have many siksha gurus. So who is the particular guru with whom we have eternal relationship? All our gurus? Or only one of them?


The Guru who has influenced and guided the disciple the most in either shiksha or diksha. Infact the disciple has an eternal relationship with all the Diksha and Shiksha Gurus because he is going to meet and serve with all of them in Goloka soon or later in the direct service of the Lord.

The other replies will follow.

 User   Re: Re: Origin of Karma 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 03 Mar 2004 at 01:38.53 AM

Subtopic: Origin of Karma and Soul  quote:

Originally posted by Gaurasundara
Yes, but this is precisely what I would like to know: Where in sastra does it explicitly say that there is a falldown for the soul?


There are many statements regarding this point in the scriptures. The principle one in is the great classic Jaiva Dharma where are two very authoritative, clear and wonderful expositions. Also in Paramatma Sandarbha.

I had a great desire to post the Jaiva Dharma quotes with the original Bengali prose for a long time, which provide the ultimate and the most succint knowledge about the falldown of the jiva. I will try to do it within this week. Please bear with me. 

 User   Re: Re: Love or Fear of God? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 03 Mar 2004 at 01:32.05 AM

Subtopic: Love or Fear of God / Vaishnava Aparadha?  quote:


the shastras we can read about incidents where the reaction for offences came immediately. But nowadays we can see offenders remaining in high positions. Surfing the web we can find webpages with the most incredible offences against maha-bhagavatas. And seemingly nothing happens to the offenders. They keep up their "nice work", the sky does not fall upon their heads as it would be expected.


Those who criticize the mahabhagavatas immediately get the reaction for their offenses against the mahabhagavatas in the form of complete loss of taste for chanting and bhajana and secret indulgence in sinful acitivites even though they may externally appear to be remaining in the garb of a devotee.

As per not getting any immediate visible reactions for their offenses, that is infact even a greater punishment for their offenses because it allows them to sink furthur and furthur lower into the dark abyss of offensive activity thinking that they are not getting any visible reaction like leprosy etc. So it is Maya trick to destroy them completely and fully by encouraging them to commit more and more offenses by not giving them the reactions immediately.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 29 Feb 2004 at 04:35.41 PM

Subtopic: Pictures in the body of the post  Now all the devotees have option to put a picture in the body of the post itself. This is possible though only if they have the picture hosted at some website and they know the exact url of that hosted file. 

So, for example, if the image is available at <> , then you can post the following html in the post body: < img src="<>" > (without the empty spaces between < and img and between gif" and >) and it should display in the forum. An example with Lord Gauranga's picture is shown below:



Please report to us instantly any post which you feel is inappropriate for the Gauranga Dharma Forum.

Please do not attach files or pictures bigger than 20 to 40 to 50 Kb or max upto 100 kb to your post because we do not have unlimited hosting space. We will have no option but to remove the attached files or pictures if they are too big.

We are not responsible for the attached files posted on this Forum by members which may contain viruses, though such a post will be moderated and deleted immediately. So please download the attached files only if you are sure of the identity of the poster of the attached file.  And please have a regularly updated Antivirus software on your computer.

 User   Re: Chanting both? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 27 Feb 2004 at 08:33.28 PM

Subtopic: Chanting both?  quote:

Originally posted by Mukunda_Gaurangadasa
Some of us are chanting the Mantrarajas "Nityananda Gauranga" in each bead of the mala and some of us are chanting Them separately (10 rounds of "Nityananda" and 10 rounds of "Gauranga"). What is the method intended by Shri Gaurangapada Maharaja? Are They separate mantras?



Yes, they are separate Mantras. The Gauranga Mantra is the 4-syllable Gaura Gopala Mantraraja and the Nityananda Mantra is the 5-syllable Haladhara Balarama Mantraraja.

Thus it is normally and ideally recommended to chant the Mantrarajas separately. But devotees who chant many rounds like 32 or 64 of each the Mantrarajas daily have great inconvenience due to pain in the fingers as it involves moving the fingers very rapidly and no rest for the fingers on one bead like the Hare Krishna Mahamantra.

So it is ok for these devotees to chant 4 times of each Mantraraja on each bead (and count 4 on with the left hand thumb and fingers) and then go to the next bead since the number four is known as a grantha in Sanskrit.

And if they want to combine both the Mantrarajas four times on one bead that is also ok for furthur convenience. The Yuga Dharma of Kali Yuga is to chant the Holy Names constantly and what is favourable to that one can adopt in one's spiritual life. 

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 07:21.17 PM

Subtopic: The subtopic: The glories of internet preaching an  The subtopic entitled The glories of internet preaching and online exams has been moved to the Website and Internet Ideas & Suggestions topic at
 User   Re: Re: Siva linga and Lord Krishna? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 02:27.31 PM

Subtopic: Siva linga and Lord Krishna?  quote:


last shivaratri i went to the temple and recieved 2 shivalingas. i unfortunatly was never instructed on what to do with the lingas.


Please return them. It is better that they are worshiped in the temple. Besides you are chanting the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna in front of a picture of Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga, thus you are already worshiping and pleasing Lord Shiva in the topmost way who is himself a Vaishnava and he himself is constantly chanting the Holy Names of the Lord with pure devotion. 

 User   Re: Re: Worship of Shri Guru 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 02:21.39 PM

Subtopic: Worship of Shri Guru  quote:


I would like to know what the proper way of the worship of guru is. Some devotees tend to see the guru-tattwa as a universal principle


Yes in the absolute sense. Because the akhanda guru tattva or the original source and abode of Guru Tattva as well as Jiva Tattva is Lord Nityananda Balarama. And Lord Nityananda is all-pervading through His energies and His feature of Paramatma. So we can say that the Guru Tattva in the absolute sense is an universal prinicple. 


some others consider their guru as the only bona fide guru in the galaxy, refusing to hear or read any other Vaishnava Acharyas.


This is bigoted and narrow-minded sectarianism in spiritual life. No bonafide non-envious Diksha Guru will stop his disciples from hearing from other non-envious, bonafide and advanced Vaishnavas. Infact the bonafide Diksha Guru is most pleased and happy to see his disciple rapidly advancing on the path of pure devotion by taking instructions and association from advanced Shiksha Gurus.

The principle of receiving Shiksha from advanced Shiksha Gurus is stated everywhere in the scriptures to help us better to serve the instructions of the Diksha Guru. As we know from the scriptures, we can have only one Diksha Guru for any one particular Mantra but we can have unlimited Shiksha Gurus to guide us in the chanting of the Mantra received from the Diksha Guru.

Both the Diksha Guru and Shiksha Gurus have to be equally repsected by the disciple as per Shri Chaitanya Chanritamrita because they arecequal manifestations of Lord Gauranga-Krishna.


Should devotees be narrow-minded in a sense, reading only one Guru's books, hearing only him, etc., or should we take the valuable instructions from wherever they are available?


The process is explained in Shri Krishna Bhajanamrita of Shrila Narahari Sarakara Thakura that a disciple of a Diksha Guru can go and take instructions and guidance from advanced Shiksha Gurus in the following manner:

(1) He or she goes to the Shiksha Guru (s) with the blessings and permission of the Diksha Guru.

(2) Whatever he or she learns and realizes from the instructions and association of the Shiksha Gurus, he or she has to come and share and confirm with the Diksha Guru before implementing it in one's spiritual practices.

Shrila Naraharipada gives the example of a son who goes with the permission and blessings of his father to do business in a big city and comes home and shares his earned wealth with his father before enjoying it himself. 

This is a very elaborate and detailed subject matter which I have discussed in the past in detail (articles are lost now) and maybe we can continue at some later stage in the Forum. 

 User   Re: Gauranga 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:59.10 PM

Subtopic: Gauranga  quote:

How are Radha and Krishna combined in the form of Gauranga? I was thinking is it ever really possible for two people to be combined at all?


Why not?  They are one anyway. They have become two for relishing pastimes. So why can't they join back again. Energy and Energetic. Radharani is Krishna's internal energy. So the sun rays and the sun are actually non-different.


I mean in the material world,man and woman get married have a baby and people say oh he looks like his mother and father, but still, the act of the parents having a baby, is not combining two spirits, just attracting new ones to another material body the parents bodies created.


This is totally a mundane example  which has no relevance at all with the topmost spiritual truth of Radha + Krishna = Gauranga. We cannot superimpose our material impressions on God. That is known as anthropomorphism.  . God is not made from the image of man but man has some of the images (not all) of God.


Whereas Radha Krishna combined in Lord Gauranga how can two people be combined in such a way, in terms of the science of the soul?


They are not souls but the Supersoul and His Supreme Energy. So They are supremely independent to desire and manifest Themselves in the supremely magnanimous combined form of Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu.

 User   Re: Re: Shri chaitanya chandramrita 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:43.28 PM

Subtopic: Shri Chaitanya chandramrita ebook  quote:


:{ i forgot you were working on it , i did not know it was complete


Also I am working on a classic multimedia ebook of Shri Chaitanya Chandramrita.  with the options to annotate, highlight, leaves notes etc. by the readers. So let's pray  that I complete within it a month.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 26 Feb 2004 at 01:44.01 PM.

Discussion continues on next page

Subtopic: Home Worship  quote:

Originally posted by Nitaipada_Maharaja
You place Shri Shri Radha Krishna in the apex, in the highest point so that no other resides higher than They do. Next, you place Shri Shri Gaura-Nitai, then the Demigods, then the Acharyas. In this way, all are placed in Their proper perspective residences.


Or place Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga on the left apex and Shri Shri Radha Krishna on the right apex as these are two equal and same level compartments of Goloka Vrindavana.

The Acharya parampara can be below that on the second level because they are intimate associates of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga.

The demigods who have also been converted into pure devotees by Lord Gauranga in this Kali Yuga as described in Chaitanya Mangala can be placed on the third level if required.

Also the Tulasi plant should be placed on the second level and should be included in all the worship of the altar. This is just a rough description. For a more detailed altar arrangement you can see <> link made by our Modadruma Gauranga dasa prabhu from Canada.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 May 2004 at 01:22.13 AM

Subtopic: Some QA  Q. SG, do have any book or reading material on the three modes of material nature and their analysis?

Ans by Swami Gaurangapada: I have some and I will send to you. The problem is that more you try to analyse the modes and contemplate on them the more they bind you since are known as guna or ropes. The more you try to free yourself by your own analysis the more the knot becomes tight. That is why the Lord says mam evahi prapdyante…only by surrendering to Me by chanting, hearing and bhakti yoga can you transcend the modes.

Q. I think the Lord does not care for me now since I not on the platformof Shuddha sattva or pure goodness.

Ans by Swami Gaurangapada: As far you understanding about the direct protection of the Lord only achieved at the platform of Shuddha sattva, that is not right. Each and every step we take in bhakti is directly noticed by the Lord and the Lord reciprocates with us accordingly. Otherwise there is no sense is saying that the Lord is omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent if He only responds when we are 100% perfect.

Q. I finished the latest Chaitanya Bhagavat. It is SO wonderful!!! So I’m just living a day at a time. Praying that I can get out of these modes so I can come to Jagannath Puri.

Ans by Swami Gaurangapada: Yes, constant reading of Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata will enable you to 100% transcend the modes in a very short time. Guaranteed. There is no need of anything except that. Just keep on reading and hearing it repeatedly again and again.

Also by coming to Shri Jagannatha Puri Gambhira Dhama you will transcend the modes, so please do not wait till you transcend the modes to come.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 20 May 2004 at 01:24.22 AM.

 User   Mahadiksha 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 May 2004 at 12:46.43 AM

Subtopic: Vaishnava politics?  quote:

Originally posted by Rick
Thank you so much for such an indepth and fast response to my post, it has overwhelmed me. I have pretty much arrived at a conclusion in my heart, but it is probably the best course of action if I spend the next 24 hrs chanting, praying and meditating on your kind and wise words.
I will mail you personally when I feel a solution has been arrived at, so as not to risk causing an offence to anyone.
Forever your servant, Rick.


Bhakta Rick has replied to me and he has put his final decision in such sweet and wonderful words  that I would like to share with all of you in the Forum even though I have not taken his permission for doing so :


My dear Gurudev,

I hope the new day brings you as much enlightenment and Gauranga-Krishna Consciousness as all your previous days put together. Jaya Nityananda! Jaya Gauranga! Jaya Hare Krishna! All glories to Gauranga Dharma!

Your words touched me to my soul yesterday and I have been awake late into the night deliberating on them by seeking the help and mercy of SSNG and HK.

I am now convinced that the correct path for me to take to humbly learn and decipherer the science and perfection of Gauranga-Krishna Consciousness is with yourself Maharaj, if you will have me.

Yesterday you said

"It is better to chant the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas along with Hare Krishna Mahamantra personally and instead accept Diksha from a spiritual master so that you keep on getting their spiritual association."

Since tasting the nectar of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas I don't think I could accept Diksha from any of the most gracious and wonderful saddhus who walk this world who didn't taste them themselves. I certainly couldn't keep from my Diksha guru any secrets, let alone carry the weight of the most wonderful bliss that are the Mantrarajas without trying to share them!!
So having no temple to worship at, and the loss of beautiful devotees who might be made to disassociate with me, is simply a gift if I get to submerse myself in the glories of the Mantrarajas!

Please forgive me for polluting your eyes with these terrible words.

I patiently and humbly look forward to hearing from you,

Forever your servant,



Dear Rick,

Your extraordinary humility, sacrifice and understanding of the situation has made us very grateful to you and we will accept you as our disciple only so that we can serve and guide you eternally. To be able to serve and guide such a humble soul like you as your Guru is our real good fortune and we are again very indebted to you to allow us to do so.

We would like to give you the spiritual name which is very dear to us and all the cowherd boys of Shri Vrindavana. Your spiritual name will be "Rama Nityananda dasa".

There are unlimited meanings of the Holy Name Rama Nityananda. I will explain a few. Rama Nityananda means that Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead Lord Balarama who appeared as Lord Nityananda in Kali Yuga.

Rama Nityananda means that Lord Balarama who relished even a greater pleasure than in the Vrindavana lila to serve Lord Gauranga as Lord Nityananda in Navadvipa and Puri Dhama.

Rama means the reservoir of pleasure. Since the Lord is Nitya means constantly and ananda means in bliss, He is actually the only real reservoir of pleasure in creation. Hence Rama Nityananda.

Rama means Radhika Ramana Lord Krishna. It is only Lord Nityananda who gives entry into Radha Ramana's pastimes, that is why one of Lord Nityananda's Names given by Shrila Savabhauma Bhattacharya is Radhika-mantra-do: Once who gives the Mantra to worship Shrimati Radharani. And without the mercy of Lord Nityananda, once can never achieve Radha Ramana Lord Krishna who is known as Rama. Hence Rama Nityananda.

Nityananda is also another name for Lakshmana, the younger brother of Lord Ramachandra, so Rama Nityananda means Rama Lakshmana. Hence Rama Nityananda.

I can go on but later maybe.

So you will receive an email about Mahadiksha and we can fix up an appropriate date and time by private correspondence. I hope that makes you happy.

Iwould take this oppportunity to request all the devotees and disciples of Gauranga Dharma who have not joined yet to join this Forum, get a Yahoo messenger id (we will starting Gauranga Dharma regular chat rooms soon) and subscribe to Gaurangaism group. Please communicate to those devotees who do not know about the Forum and these above and help them to join if required.


 User   Raganuga Bhakti 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 18 May 2004 at 01:17.18 PM

Subtopic: Raganuga Bhakti and Siddha Pranali  _______________________________________________________________________
(SPL 38) Prabhupada replied, “Well, you may be fit to hear rasa-lila, but I
do not feel that I am qualified to speak it. So kindly ask someone else."


Part of the problem of understanding exactly what raganuga-bhakti is,
is that there are different categories of explanations of this subject
in Shrila Prabhupada's books. Some devotees find it difficult to put
these different explanations together in a coherent form. Below I've
given a list of four of the different categories of Shrila Prabhupada's
explanations of raganuga-bhakti. With examples and explanations I hope
to help the reader better understand what I mean by these categories.

1. Introductory explanation 2. Substantive explanation
3. Progressive explanation 4. Practical explanation

The introductory type of explanation is quite straightforward. What
follows is what most devotees understand to be vaidhi- and raganuga-
bhakti, from Nectar of Devotion, Chapter Two (The First Stages of

"Now this sadhana-bhakti, or practice of devotional service, may
also be divided into two parts. The first part is called service
according to regulative principles: one has to follow these different
regulative principles by the order of the spiritual master or on the
strength of authoritative scriptures, and there can be no question of
refusal. That is called vaidhi, or regulated. One has to do it without
argument. Another part of sadhana-bhakti is called raganuga. Raganuga
refers to the point at which, by following the regulative principles,
one becomes a little more attached to Krishna and executes devotional
service out of natural love. For example, a person engaged in
devotional service may be ordered to rise early in the morning and
offer arati, which is a form of Deity worship. In the beginning, by the
order of his spiritual master, one rises early in the morning and
offers arati, but then he develops real attachment. When he gets this
attachment, he automatically tries to decorate the Deity and prepare
different kinds of dresses and thinks of different plans to execute his
devotional service nicely. Although it is within the category of
practice, this offering of loving service is spontaneous. So the
practice of devotional service, sadhana-bhakti, can be divided into two
parts--namely, regulative and spontaneous."

Now I'll give some examples of substantive explanations of raga-bhakti.
By "substantive", I am thinking of the third definition given for this
word in the dictionary, which is "essential." This example is from
Cc Adi-lila 4.15-16:

prema-rasa-niryasa karite asvadana
raga-marga bhakti loke karite pracarana

rasika-sekhara krishna parama-karuna ei dui hetu haite icchara udgama

"The Lord's desire to appear was born from two reasons: He wanted
to taste the sweet essence of the mellows of love of God, and He wanted
to propagate devotional service in the world on the platform of
spontaneous attraction. Thus He is known as supremely jubilant and as
the most merciful of all."

Here the Lord's desire to propagate raga-marga (devotional service on
the platform of spontaneous attraction) is explained as an essential
or substantive reason for Lord Gauranga's appearance. Thus raga-marga
is essential to Lord Gauranga's movement. If it is true that raga-
marga is not being practiced while preaching, then how can preaching be a
part of Lord Gauranga's mission?

A further substantive explanation of raga-marga is found in the same
chapter of the Adi-lila, texts 32-35.

ei saba rasa-niryasa kariba as vada ei dvare kariba saba bhaktere prasada

"I shall taste the essence of all these rasas, and in this way I
shall favor all the devotees.

vrajera nirmala raga suni bhakta-gana
raga-marge bhaje yena chadi dharma-karma

"Then, by hearing about the pure love of the residents of Vraja,
devotees will worship Me on the path of spontaneous love, abandoning
all rituals of religiosity and fruitive activity."

anugrahaya bhaktanam manusam deham ashritah
bhajate tadrsih krida yah srutva tat-paro bhavet 34

"Krishna manifests His eternal humanlike form and performs His
pastimes to show mercy to the devotees. Having heard such pastimes, one
should engage in service to Him."

'bhavet' kriya vidhilin, sei iha kaya
kartavya avasya ei, anyatha pratya vaya 35

"Here the use of the verb "bhavet," which is in the imperative
mood, tells us that this certainly must be done. Noncompliance would be
abandonment of duty."

We learn from this that the mellows of prema-rasa that Lord Gauranga
relished are meant to be tasted by His devotees through the hearing
process. The path of worship and service in the spontaneous devotional
mood that is engendered by such hearing is called raga-marga. If one
does not perform this raga-bhakti, he abandons his duty to Lord

Next, let us examine some progressive explanations of raganuga-bhakti.
By "progressive", I am taking the third meaning of this word given in
the dictionary, which is "passing from one step to the next." Here is
such a progressive explanation from the Nectar of Devotion, Chapter
Sixteen (Spontaneous Devotion).

"Persons desiring to follow in the footsteps of such eternal devotees
of the Lord as the Vrsnis and Vrndavana denizens are called raganuga
devotees, which means that they are trying to attain to the perfection
of those devotees. These raganuga devotees do not follow the regulative
principles of devotional service very strictly, but by spontaneous
nature they become attracted to some of the eternal devotees such as
Nanda or Yasoda, and they try to follow in their footsteps
spontaneously. There is a gradual development of the ambition to become
like a particular devotee, and this activity is called raganuga.
We must always remember, however, that such eagerness to follow in the
footsteps of the denizens of Vraja (Vrndavana) is not possible unless
one is freed from material contamination. In following the regulative
principles of devotional service, there is a stage called anartha-
nivrtti, which means the disappearance of all material contamination."

Raganuga-bhaktas follow in the footsteps of the eternal residents of
Vrndavana, who are ragatmika devotees (i.e. they have spontaneous
loving attraction for Krishna). In the above quote are two references to
stages of progress on the raganuga path. The first reference is:
"There is a gradual development of the ambition to become like a
particular devotee, and this activity is called raganuga." The stages
of the gradual development of raganuga-bhakti referred to here are
given in the Nectar of Instruction, Verse 8, Purport. When a devotee
becomes especially eager to hear about the pastimes of Krishna with a
particular Vrajavasi, that stage is called sravana-dasa. When the
devotee accepts these pastimes in his heart, that stage is called
varana-dasa. We may note that varana-dasa entails the acceptance of a
mantra that conveys a particular pastime of Krishna in essence; the
mantra will be composed of names of Krishna that are associated with
specific pastimes (i.e. Govinda, Gopijanavallabha, Gopala). Smarana-
vastha is the stage of always remembering these pastimes. Sampatti-
dasa is the stage of actually entering these pastimes with one's own
spiritual body. The second reference to stages of advancement
pertaining to raganuga-bhakti is: "In following the regulative
principles of devotional service, there is a stage called anartha-
nivrtti, which means the disappearance of all material contamination."
This indicates the ninefold levels of development from sraddha to prema
given in the Purport to Bg 4.10 (cited from Brs 1.4.15-16).
Accordingly, unless the devotee surpasses anartha-nivritti, he cannot
practice raganuga-bhakti. From the introductory explanation of
raganuga-bhakti quoted previously from NOD Chapter 2, we see that
raganuga-bhakti actually begins at the stage of real attachment
(asakti). Thus vaidhi-bhakti extends from sraddha to ruci, raganuga-
bhakti is performed on the asakti stage, bhava-bhakti is performed on
the bhava stage and prema-bhakti on the prema stage. The very
beginning of NOD Chapter 2 therefore informs us that there are three
categories of bhakti--sadhana, bhava and prema--and that of the six
characteristics of pure devotional service listed in Chapter 1, the
first two characterize sadhana, the first four characterize bhava and
all six characterize prema.

Finally, here are two examples of a practical explanation of vaidhi-
and raganuga-bhakti. "Worship according to the pancaratrika-vidhi is
called vidhi-marga, and worship according to the bhagavata-vidhi
principles is called raga-marga." (SB 4.24.45-46, Purport) "This
arca, arca, this is pancaratriki-vidhi. According to pancaratrika
system, Narada-pancaratra, this worship of the Deity is there. And
bhagavata-marga, the path of Shrimad-Bhagavatam, is simply sravanam
kirtanam. Out of the nine processes recommended, sravanam kirtanam
visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam, so up to sravanam kirtanam smaranam, that
is Bhagavata-marga. That is the best. And pada-sevanam arcanam
vandanam dasyam, that is pancaratriki-vidhi. So both the vidhis, both
the systems have been introduced. One will help the other. That is the
way. Simply Bhagavata-marga... Just like in the Shrimad-Bhagavatam, in
the beginning, is simply sravanam--param satyam dhimahi; janmady asya--
smaranam, simply remembering, memorizing the Supreme Truth. But, of
course, the pancaratrika-vidhi is recommended in the Second Canto.
That, another pancaratrika-vidhi, is worshiping the gigantic form of
the Lord. These things are there. But both, combined together, it is
very much helpful. Bhagavata-marga. Bhagavata-marga will help the
pancaratrika-marga, or process, and the pancaratrika process will help
Bhagavata process. Both together is helpful. Therefore my Guru Maharaja
introduced... You have seen the, what is called? That signia? One side,
pancaratriki-vidhi, one side bhagavata-vidhi. That is... I have seen
that Gaudiya Math emblem. Yes. And, so actually, Bhagavata-marga is
very strong. That is sufficient. But without pancaratrika-vidhi this
polluted body, polluted mind of the devotee, cannot be purified.
Therefore both the process should be adopted in preaching Krishna
consciousness movement." (From a 1971 Shrimad-Bhagavatam lecture)

Thus we conclude our look at a few examples of introductory,
substantive, progressive and practical explanations of raganuga-bhakti
given by Shrila Prabhupada. After reading them through, you may find
yourself confused as to how all these explanations fit together. But
they do fit together, and once you understand how they fit together,
you will also understand that raganuga-bhakti is the standard method of
devotional service given by Shrila Prabhupada. It performed by all
devotees who are Shrila Prabhupadanugas (followers of Shrila Prabhupada).

Adapted from some writings of His Holiness Suhotra Swami.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 18 May 2004 at 01:10.24 PM

Subtopic: Raganuga Bhakti and Siddha Pranali  ---------------------


During a morning walk on June 7, 1976, an exchange took place between
Shrila Prabhupada and his disciples on the subject of siddha-pranali,
which was prompted by Prabhupada's concern about the so-called "L.A.
gopi-bhava club" that I mentioned in my last text. Below I'll quote a
short excerpt from that conversation.

Prabhupada: Then everything will be finished. Preaching will be
finished. In this sahajiya party, then preaching will be finished.
Tamala Krishna: What does that mean, Shrila Prabhupada, siddha-pranali?
Prabhupada: Siddha-pranali is nonsense. They have manufactured a

Here we see Shrila Prabhupada, "Siddha-pranali is nonsense." But he also
said, "They have manufactured a siddha-pranali." Could this mean that
there is a bona fide siddha-pranali method of initiation that is not
manufactured by sahajiyas, but is authorized by the Gaudiya Vaishnava

In Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Harinama Cintamani, a method of
cultivation of the ekadasa-bhava (eleven features of the siddha-deha or
spiritual body of a manjari assistant of Shrimati Radharani) is
described. In brief, it consists of the chanting, hearing and
remembrance of the gopal and kama-gayatri mantra (i.e. the last 2 of
the 7 lines of gayatri that we receive) through the 5 stages
of development from sravana-dasa to prapana-dasa. As this chanting,
hearing and remembering develops, the spiritual master helps the
disciple to focus his mind on his eternal name, form, age, dress,
relationship with Krishna, group of associates, order given by the group
leader, service, ambition, mood of a maidservant and residence. These
are the ekadasa-bhava. The cultivation of ekadasa-bhava is what is
meant by the term siddha-pranali.

So, again we must return to the question: since Shrila Prabhupada did
not teach his followers this siddha-pranali process of ekadashi-bhava
raganuga cultivation, must devotees go elsewhere to learn about
it if they want to attain perfection in devotional service?

In Chapter Thirty-one of the Teachings of Lord Chaitanya, Shrila
Prabhupada writes the following.

"Lord Krishna is worshiped by the gayatri mantra, and the specific
mantra by which He is worshiped is called kama-gayatri. Vedic
literatures explain that that sound vibration which can elevate one
from mental concoction is called gayatri. The kama-gayatri mantra is
composed of 24 1/2 syllables thus:

klim kama-devaya vidmahe puspa-banaya dhimahi tanno 'nangah pracodayat

This kama-gayatri is received from the spiritual master when the
disciple is advanced in chanting Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna,
Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. In other words
this kama-gayatri mantra and samskara, or reformation of a perfect
brahmana, are offered by the spiritual master when he sees that his
disciple is advanced in spiritual knowledge. Even then, the
kama-gayatri is not uttered under certain circumstances. In any case,
the chanting of Hare Krishna is sufficient to elevate one to the highest
spiritual platform."

We see from Lord Gauranga's Shri Shri Siksastakam that the elevation to
the highest stage of vipralambha-seva (service to Krishna in the mood of
conjugal separation as expressed in the 8th verse) is the natural
effect of chanting, hearing and remembering Krishna's holy name in
sankirtana. There is no mention in the Siksastakam of meditation upon
the kama-gayatri. The only method given in Siksastakam is sankirtana.

That does not mean that Lord Gauranga never wanted Gaudiya Vaishnava
spiritual masters to teach ekadasa-bhava cultivation. But the teachings
of the guru are like the medical treatment given by doctor to his
patients: the treatment is adjusted according to the nature of the
patient's condition. What is good for one, may not be good for another.
However, the method of sankirtana is good in all cases, because it is
the yuga-dharma. Though second-initiates do chant kama-gayatri,
we all depend primarily upon the sankirtana chanting of the Nityananda
Mantra, Gauranga Mantra and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra to help us in our japa
and kama-gayatri dhyana. For spiritual progress, gostyanandis primarily
depend upon the special mercy that Gauranga and Krishna bestows through

The ekadasa-bhava process of raganuga cultivation explained in
Harinama Cintamani is particularly meant for bhajananandis. There's
no doubt of that, because in this explanation Shrila Haridasa Thakura
states that devotees who accept this method of cultivation must be
chanting 196 rounds daily. That helps us understand why Shrila Prabhupada
said in the morning walk referred to above that if devotees attempt
the siddha-pranali method, "Preaching will be finished." Who
will find time to preach if he chants 196 rounds a day? Moreover, who
CAN chant 196 rounds a day? Therefore, if devotees attempt
to perform bhajananandi ekadasa-bhava cultivation, they will just
manufacture a siddha-pranali, being unable to practice it as it is described
in the Harinama Cintamani. As explained in my previous text, we are a
gostyanandi movement. Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati forbade his
disciples to practice the bhajananandi method of nirjana-bhajana, not
because nirjana-bhajana is unheard-of in our sampradaya, but because he
saw that people are now too fallen to practice it properly. Therefore
Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati established in his Shri Gaudiya Math the
proper format of gostyanandi raganuga cultivation for the modern

But though the format is different, the essence of gostyanandi and
bhajananandi raganuga-sadhana is the same.

In Shrila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura's Ragavarta-candrika (which
contains a description of raganuga-sadhana), the essence of raganuga
bhakti is explained thusly:

prathamatah krishnam smaran iti smaranasyatra
raganugayam mukhyetvam ragasya manodharmatvat

"As raga (attachment to Krishna) is the occupation of the mind, so also
simultaneously must be smarana (remembering Krishna); therefore smarana
is the main limb of sadhana for the practioner of raganuga-bhakti."
The idea here is that there can be no raganuga-bhakti without remembering
Krishna. Therefore in essence raganuga-bhakti means the cultivation of
remembrance of Krishna.

One who is a Prabhupada-anuga is certainly a raganuga-bhakta.
Is not Shrila Prabhupada an eternal
resident of Vrndavana? So if we aspire to follow Shrila Prabhupada in
his service to Krishna, there is no doubt that this is raganuga-bhakti.
If we remember Shrila Prabhupada's instructions and example in devotional
service, that is smaranam, the essential limb of raganuga-bhakti.
Shrila Prabhupada's instruction to us is the same as Gauranga Mahaprabhu's
to Lord Nityananda and Shrila Haridasa Thakura: prati ghare ghere jai
kara aei bhiksa bolo krishna bhaja krishna kare krishnasiksa--"Go from door
to door and beg everyone you see to chant Gauranga's & Krishna's holy name,
worship Nitai-Gauranga and Krishna and hear the philosophy of Krishna

By executing this instruction, one is accepted into Lord Gauranga's lila in
the mood of dasya-rasa. In this mood, one remembers one's own spiritual
master as an eternal associate of Mahaprabhu who is handing His order to
us: pratah shriman-navadvipe dvi-netram dvi-bhujam gurum varabhaya-pradam
santam smaret tan-nama-purvakam--"In the morning (before engaging in
Krishna's service) one should remember the spiritual maste as being
situated in Navadvipa-dhama, having two eyes and two arms, as being
peaceful, and as bestowing all benediction and fearlessness upon chanting
his name." And thus by the grace of Shri Shri Guru and Gouranga, the
devotee who always remembers their order gets the adhikari (privilege)
to enter in Radha-Krishna nitya-lila in Shri Vrndavana-dhama.

Someone may reply, "Yes, but the adhikari that comes by sankirtana
must come through the siddha-pranali method by which the spiritual
master reveals the eternal identity of his disciple in Vraja-lila. Then
the disciple cultivates the remembrance of that identity under the
direction of the spiritual master, as advanced devotees are doing in
Radhakunda even today."

No doubt everything depends upon the mercy of the spiritual master. But
in the spiritual master gives the mercy as per guidelines ofShrila Prabhupada
and the previous acharyas. Shrila Prabhupada never even slightly indicated
that his disciples should take to the babaji style of siddha-pranali at any
stage. Prabhupada did not give siddha-pranali to Shriman Jayananda Prabhu
when he was dying of cancer, or tell him to take a bhajan-kutir in
Radhakunda, although Jayananda's purity was so highly respected by
Prabhupada that Prabhupada ordered that his disappearance date be made a
feast day on the Vaishnava calendar.

Shrila Prabhupada even once gave babaji-vesa (the white robes of a
bhajananandi) to a disciple who was told by a doctor that he only had 6
months to live. But in this case also, Shrila Prabhupada gave no
siddha-pranali, though he told this disciple to stay in Mayapura in a grass
hut, eat only rice and chant the Hare Krishna mantra all day. This boy gave
up his babaji dress and returned to material life when another doctor told
him he would not die so soon. In Prabhupada's last days of earthly
pastimes, Bhakti Caru Maharaja asked him how his disciples would realize
their relationship with Krishna in Prabhupada's physical absence. Prabhupada
replied that when his disciples were ready, he would reveal everything from
the transcendental platform.

Was Shrila Prabhupada neglectful of siddha-pranali while he was with us
because he had so many other preparatory things to accomplish? Was it
because his own disciples were not yet ready for siddha-pranali? No--
Shrila Prabhupada was simply following in the footsteps of his own
spiritual master.

It is said that Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati told his disciples that
their siddha-pranali mantra was "trnad api sunicena taror api sahisnuna
amanina manadena KIRTANIYA SADA HARI". And it is said that when Shrila
Gaura Kisora das Babaji, when asked by someone to reveal their svarupa,
replied, "Your svarupa will be revealed in the syllables of the Hare
Krishna Mahamantra."

Now, to be fair, it has also been said that during his lifetime Shrila
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura revealed the svarupa of one or perhaps
a few of his disciples. But we should not forget that Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta
had thousands of disciples whom he did not speak to about their
siddha-svarupa. Was that because they were not qualified to be
instructed in this most confidential subject? Well, one of them is
Shrila Prabhupada. So what does siddha-pranali have to do with
Shrila Prabhupada's position and accomplishments? In a word: nothing.

As explained in the last text on this subject, the gostyanandi devotee
is helped by Krishna's special mercy, because Krishna is so especially
pleased by the preacher. By preaching constantly under the order of
Shri Shri Guru and Gouranga, one keeps constantly in the state of
smaranam, remembering Krishna. By constant rememberance of Krishna
one always associates with Krishna. And by association with Krishna on
the liberated platform, one receives his spiritual form as given
by Krishna.

Krishna is not different from His holy name. As one starts to chant, he
is liberated from material contact, and the more one is liberated from
material contact, the more his chanting engenders loving rememberance
Krishna, and the more one lovingly remembers Krishna, the more do the
qualities of Krishna manifest within that devotee (krishna bhakte krsnere
guna sakala sancari, from C.c. Madhya 22.75), including the quality of
satcidananda vigraha (spiritual form). So we should simply depend upon
our service to the holy name in the sankirtana movement for all success.

One of the main reasons for the breakdown of the Gaudiya Math after
Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's disappearance was the loss of
faith in this very point--that by simply by preaching the glories of the
holy name, all spiritual qualities would manifest in the disciple. Some
devotees deviated by taking to the siddha-pranali method. This again showed
the same influence of the manufactured siddha-pranali tendency, which was
forbidden by Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta.

So these stories just show how careful we must be to "don't to try to
add something new", as Shrila Prabhupada so often warned. This so-called
siddha-pranali method is not approved by the acharyas, so it is
therefore quite fruitless to try to practice it, even if we think there is
a qualified Vaishnava-guru who can initiate us into
it. Shrila Gaura Kisora dasa Babaji compared this raganuga-bhakti or
siddha-pranali attempt to a woman who goes into the maternity ward of a
hospital, lays in a bed and moans as if she's about to give birth--though
she is not even pregnant. She can "practice" all she likes, but she will
never give birth that way.


Siddha-pranali ("Path of Perfection") is often equated with manjari-sadhana,
which is first mentioned by Krishnadasa Kaviraja in his commentary on Krishna
Karnamrta by Bilvamangal. The detailed paddhati was written by Dhyancand
Goswami, the successor of Gopal Guru Goswami, who got it from Vakresvara
Pandit who received it from Swarupa Damodara. Also it is mentioned in the
1st chapter of Jaiva Dharma wherein Sannyasi Thakur got siddha-pranali from
Paramahamsa Babaji Mahashoy. So siddha-pranali per se is not bogus, although
suitable candidates to execute it may be few nowadays. The siddha-pranali
recommended directly by Lord Gauranga is chanting the holy names (iha haite
sarva-siddhi haibe sabara; Cb Madhya 23.78).

When Shrila Prabhupada warns us to be careful of siddha-pranali, it appears
that he refers to that process which is based on an interpretation of the
sloka of Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.295, quoted as Cc. Madhya 22.158) that
is deviant in two ways. The deviant siddha-pranali originates with Rupa
Kaviraja, a wayward disciple of Hemalata Thakurani, Shrinivasa Acarya's
daughter. The first deviation is to prematurely imagine one's eternally
perfect spiritual form (siddha-rupa). Shrila Prabhupada writes, "They [the
deviants] imagine that they have become associates of the Lord simply by
thinking of themselves like that.." (NOD) According to our acaryas,
realization of our siddha-rupa develops when our hearts become purified. The
second deviation is their proposal that the word vraja-loka (residents of
Vrndavana) refers exclusively to the residents of Vrndavana in krishna-lila,
such as Shri Rupa-manjari, and not to residents of Vrndavana in their
gaura-lila, such as Shrila Rupa Gosvami. Thus they wrongly interpret seva
sadhaka-rupena, siddha-rupena catra hi to mean that we should imitate the
gopis' activities both as our external sadhana and our internal meditation.
One can see such men in saris, jewelery, etc., not worshiping guru or
Tulasi, yet making a show of imitating the behavior of the gopis-even though
they are not yet purified of basic material desires. Shrila Prabhupada
states succinctly (in NOD), "Their external behavior is not at all according
to regulative principles.''

In Hari-nama-cintamani (and also in Jaiva Dharma), final chapter of Bhajana
Pranali, the bonafide authorized process of siddha-pranali by the
nama-tattva-vit guru is described in detail. Please read it for furthur

This is the authorized process of bhajana or siddha-pranali or babaji-diksha
or manjari-svarupa which Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada
gave to thirteen of his disciples as described in the following extracts
from Shripada Bhakti Vikasa Swami's upcoming book Lion Guru:

"He gave thirteen babaji initiation. Jotisekhara recalls some of their
names: Bhaktisvarupa Puri Goswami; Tirtha Goswami; Bhaktisaranga Maharaja,
etc. They were so absorbed in bhajan that even when it was time for eating
they were unaware.

"Sarasvati Thakura gave trija (third birth), or manjari-svarupa (siddha-
svarupa), to thirteen of his disciples; not all at once, but at different
times, according to the rules given in Sat-Kriya-Sara-Dipika - a book by
Gopal Bhatta Goswami, which describes the different rituals for Vaishnava
rites. Their samadhis were also made according to Sat-Kriya-Sara-Dipika.
Some of the samadhis are at Mayapur, and some at the Radha Damodar temple in

"Some were grhasthas and some were tyagis. Since that time, in our line
(Sarasvati Thakura's line), no one has given this trija.

"One interesting point is that Sarasvati Thakura gave babaji initiation even
though he externally kept himself in the position of a sannyasi in the
varnasrama system. Traditionally a sannyasi cannot give babaji initiation,
as a babaji is considered above a sannyasi, above varna and asrama. Becoming
a babaji means initiation into the life of a paramahamsa. However, Sarasvati
Thakura could do this, because although externally he played the role of a
sannyasi, he was an actual paramahamsa, enabling him to give paramahamsa
babaji initiation also. Those who became babajis gave up their brahmana
thread and didn't strictly follow all the rules and regulations of the
sastras, governing behavior according to varna and asrama.

"He warned his babaji disciples not to tell their manjari svarupa to others.
They would stay in the Mathas, in the three dhamas of Vrndavan, Navadvip,
and Puri, and attend all the temple functions, such as lectures and
kirtanas, but they themselves would not give lectures in the temple. They
would go for bhiksa (begging for alms) and go outside for nagar sankirtan.
They wouldn't go for preaching and most of their time would be spent in
bhajan. Sometimes they would help with the Deity worship, or arcana. One
babaji, named Radha Govinda Brijabasi, the father of Ananta Vasudeva, it
would seem he lived in the Math in Vrndavan, Puri."


Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 18 May 2004 at 11:03.26 AM

Subtopic: Cheers to Iskcon Scotland for spreading Gaura Nama  On behalf of Gauranga Dharma Mission, we would like to happily congratulate His Holiness Bhakti Vallabha Puri Goswami, the temple president and all the devotees of ISKCON Scotland for indiscriminately distributing the rarest and the most confidential treasure in the whole of creation: the most merciful Holy Name of Lord Gauranga, to all the around 8 million people of Scotland, thus fulfilling the innermost desire of Shrila Prabhupada, Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada, Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura, all the previous Acharyas, Lord Shri Advaita Acharya and Their Supreme Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga Themselves. We thank them for their most glorious and rare service in this universe of spreading the Holy Name of Gauranga from door to door and street to street in Scotland. Gauranga Dharma Mission, which is an institution under the broader umbrella of Gauranga Dharma or Gaurangaism, always believes in the non-sectarian and non-institutionalized spreading of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra all over the whole world. The following Vyasa Puja offering by devotees of ISKCON Scotland to our beloved Shrila Prabhupada shows their staunch faith in Gauranga Nama and their dedicated efforts to spread the Gauranga Mantra all over their country:


Offering of ISKCON Scotland to Shrila Prabhupada for his Vyasa Puja 2001 which shows the great dedication to the most magnanimous service of the devotees of ISKCON Scotland towards humanity of spreading the Holy Name of Gauranga, the Gaura Gopala Mantra:

Dear Shrila Prabhupada,

Please accept our respectful obeisances at your lotus feet. All glories to you, Shrila Prabhupada, all glories to you!

On your journey to America you prayed to your spiritual master, Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati: “By his strong desire, the holy name of Lord Gauranga will spread throughout all the countries of the Western world.” Due to the desire of your Guru Maharaja, you came to give us this holy name. Now by your strong desire you are working through your disciples to do the same. You will be pleased to know that the holy name of Gauranga is being spread far and wide here in Scotland. There has been an inundation of Gauranga’s name for the last few years through numerous towns and villages throughout Scotland, and it is expanding more and more through our Gauranga campaign of posters, stickers, and Gauranga rock prasadam distribution. Our Every Town and Village program is systematically covering the whole of Scotland. Gauranga’s name and harinama kirtanas are resounding all over. (this para is from the 1997 offering)

By your great compassion the holy names are now spreading all over Scotland and the north of England at such a fast and enthusing rate. Wherever we go people are calling out the holy name of Lord Gauranga upon seeing us. People approach the devotees on the streets and just to say Gauranga, smile, and go on there way. The fallen souls are very happy by this chanting. We are seeing this more and more. It is now becoming an accepted part of daily life to so many. By the fallen souls chanting Lord Gauranga's name, we can see very clearly that they are changing and are very happy by this chanting. Some young people are using the name Gauranga as a general greeting whenever they meet each other, and they shout it out loudly upon seeing each other at a distance, thus benefiting so many others in the vicinity.

It is all your mercy, Shrila Prabhupada. You brought Gauranga's name to the West and distributed it freely. Now the fallen souls are becoming attached to that great name by your sweet mercy. All glories to you, Shrila Prabhupada! You are the real mercy of Lord Nityananda and Shri Gauranga-sundara. You are the extended mercy rays of the benediction moon spreading throughout the world and giving spiritual light in this dark age.

Prabhupada is our light, nescience is darkness.
Where there is Shrila Prabhupada there is no darkness.

Here in Scotland we are seeing that Lord Gauranga's name is fast becoming a household word, as was predicted. This is your great gift of mercy to the suffering and fallen souls of this dark and perilous age. The people of Scotland are generally very gross, but they have a great liking for this Gauranga-nama.

Thank you for engaging us fallen souls as your tiny little servants in distributing this greatest of transcendental gifts. When we are fully engaged in the distribution of Gauranga-nama, there are no worries and life is very wonderful, and the fallen souls are very happy also. What else is there for us to do? We are seeing very clearly the amazing results of distributing Gauranga-nama, so with your permission and much-needed blessings we beg to continue and hope that you are pleased.

Please forgive us for all our offenses and stupidity. We are actually useless, but you have kindly found a use for us. All glories to you, Shrila Prabhupada! All glories to Lord Gauranga's sweet holy name, which is your great gift to the world! You are the real Gauranga dasa.

Begging to be your dasas eternally, we remain

Your insignificant servants in Scotland.


The people of Scotland are generally very gross, but they have a great liking for this Gauranga-nama.

Commentary by Swami Gaurangapada:

This clearly demonstrates the scriptural injunctions that Gauranga Nama which does not consider the 10 offenses is very easily accessible, most essential and effective for the offensively burdened grossly sinful souls of Kali Yuga and thus is the only remedy for their deliverance.

We are seeing very clearly the amazing results of distributing Gauranga-nama, so with your permission and much-needed blessings we beg to continue and hope that you are pleased.

Commentary by Swami Gaurangapada:

This is just the beginning of a new world era where we are beginning to see a tiny drop of the amazing miracles and results of chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas. These most merciful offenseless Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga are predicted and destined to bring about the pure and offenseless Golden Age of 10,000 Years in this Kali Yuga. And we will see much bigger and much greater mircales from the chanting of Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas in our personal lives as well in this universe as the chanting of These Holy Names spreads far and wide.

Here in Scotland we are seeing that Lord Gauranga's name is fast becoming a household word, as was predicted.

Commentary by Swami Gaurangapada:

This was surely the desire of Shrila Prabhupada as he has stated again and again:

Shrila Prabhupada’s Letter to: Niranjana, Brooklyn, 21 May, 1973: “You mention that they have not even heard of Lord Gauranga. So that is their misfortune, and our misfortune also. _________________ in India, they could not preach Lord Gauranga’s name all over India.”

It is not by any stroke of sheer luck or chance that the most fortunate people of Scotland and getting a chance to hear Gauranga's Holy Name. It is because of the unlimited spiritually pious deeds they have performed in the previous lives that they have taken birth in a country where Gauranga is becoming a household word.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 18 May 2004 at 10:27.38 AM

Subtopic: More institutions teach the Gauranga Mantraraja  (1) <>

Gauranga Meditation Center of Sankirtana Das in Gainesville

The spoken word

There are many different words you can chant. "Mango" has a nice quality, he says. In the '60s, he used to chant "love, peace, happiness, freedom." But now Sankirtan chants what he considers the sweetest sound in the world. His thin face relaxes as he introduces it: "Gaur-Ra-Ang-Ga."

The word gauranga means "golden effulgence," which is the radiant glow that appears around light sources. By using this word to describe God, it becomes a spiritual mantra.

Sankirtan has his students breath deeply, inhale the incense wafting through the room and exhale the word, "Gauranga." He says a good gauranga session lasts about 20 to 40 minutes and should be done several times a day.

(2) <>

To demonstrate the Chaitanya School's way of meditation, Balakhilya led the audience in a number of guided meditations: Sitting still, become aware of the rhythm of one's breathing. Then on each exhalation chanting aloud the mantra: Gauranga Nitai Gaur.

In the group this was quite a centring experience. One forgot about the noises of the street. This, we were told, was because we were using a transcendental sound, pertaining not to the material, but to the transcendental world.

(3) <>

ISKCON Scotland:

"Gauranga (the Golden one) is a name of Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, an incarnation of Shri Krishna who preached the glories of the holy name (Hare Krishna) throughout India 500 years ago. The sound of 'Gauranga' is extremely potent spiritually, just like the Hare Krishna mantra, and whoever hears or chants this name becomes liberated."

(4) <>

ISKCON Mayapur:

"In Shri Navadvipa-dhama-mahatmya, it is described that is very easy to achieve success in the chanting of the Hare Krishna maha-mantra and the 'Gauranga' Mantra by chanting them while residing in the most merciful Shri Navadvipa-dhama and thus actually achieve Vrindavana-dhama." (This is taken from our translation)

(5) New Oriental Health Oy, Janne Kontala (Jayananda Dasa prabhu), Vantaa, Helsinki

"I read recently your writing about Gauranga-mantra. I teach yoga. In my current course I implemented in the mediation section quiet chanting of Gauranga (quiet because according to my experience people are scared if loud chanting goes on, at least on yoga courses where they are expecting a quiet atmosphere). Now quite many have been chanting at least five minutes daily for two weeks. Some seem to like it."

 User   Popular Wailana Yogi teaches Gauranga Mantra Breathing 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 18 May 2004 at 09:54.33 AM

Subtopic: Popular Wailana Yogi teaches Gauranga Mantra  We are happy that the most merciful Gauranga Mantraraja is becoming more and more popular in this world and even Yogis are realizing that it is the Topmost King of All Mantras in Kali Yuga:


-NAPRA ReView, September/October 2002

As part of a trilogy, Rest and Relax introduces two specific relaxation techniques. "Free Your Mind" familiarizes us with gauranga breathing, which calms the mind as you chant "gau-ra-an-ga" with each inhalation and exhalation. A challenge at first, this is a powerful, visceral experience. "Relax Your Body" utilizes yoga nidra to effectively relax the body from the toes up. Track 3, "Soothe the Soul," calls upon gauranga and invites the soul into the complete state of relaxation already realized by the mind and body. Hypnotic musical strains accompany these three tracks and move the practitioner seamlessly through the sessions. Also in the trilogy: Yoga Music of the Heart and Yoga Sound™.


Gauranga Breathing works.

-Naomi DeBruyn, linearReflections, August 2002


Rest and Relax is the third disc in this boxed set, and features Wai Lana doing a guided meditation, actually talking the listener through two different relaxation techniques-Gauranga Breathing and Yoga Nidra. I found this to be the most entrancing and enjoyable disc of the set, and if you actually do the guided exercises, you will find yourself completely relaxed. The objective is a goal that is reached in this case.


Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 18 May 2004 at 10:14.48 AM.

 User   Re: Vaishnava politics? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 16 May 2004 at 07:18.56 PM

Subtopic: Vaishnava politics?  quote:

Originally posted by Rick
When this subject arises again how is the best and most humble way of addressing it?


Dear Rick,
Nityananda! Gauranga! Hare Krishna! Jaya Gauranga Dharma!
Jaya Shrila Prabhupada! Pranams and Blessings!

Thank you so much for your wonderful and simple sincerity to chant the Holy Names and for desire to participate in Gauranga Dharma by accepting Mahadiksha.

I will respond to your question in two parts. One on the practical level and one on the philosophical level. We do not like to discuss about any particular institutions. We greatly appreciate the wonderful accomplishments and the services of sincere devotees in all the bonafide Gaudiya Vaishnava insitutions and we remain a humble servant of all of them.


On a practical level, we very much appreciate the association you have received from the Iskcon devotees which has helped you to come to this stage in your spiritual life. Surely some among them are your Shiksha Gurus. So we understand that it caused you pain to hear criticism but on the other hand they are your good devotee friends too. In Gauranga Dharma we give great respect to the Shiksha Gurus who take the trouble of training and teaching a person from scratch when he or she comes from the material atmosphere. They are our real saviours. Also we respect and adore the critics of Gauranga Dharma also because they are constantly giving us a chance to become humble which is only qualification required to achieve the mercy of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga.

So we would like to suggest that if accepting Mahadiksha in Gauranga Dharma will make you estranged from them (which it should not but unfortunately it probably would, they may close their doors on you) and if you feel that you may not able to discharge your spiritual life without their physical association (because Gauranga Dharma presently provides only Internet Cyber association for devotees in London), then it is better to chant the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas along with the Hare Krishna Mahamantra personally and instead accept Diksha from a spiritual master in ISKCON so that you keep on getting their physical association. Our service in Gauranga Dharma is not motivated with the desire to achieve followers or simply to initiate more and more disciples and thus we will be always there to serve and guide you online whenever you need our help whether you are our disciple or the disciple of any other bonafide Gaudiya Vaishnava spiritual master in this world. In this case, we would only request you to chant the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas daily along with the Hare Krishna Mahamantra come what may whatever any one says (because it is the order of Lord Nityananda - the Guru of all Gurus to chant Gauranga's Name constantly) so that you can quickly and offenselessly achieve pure love for Lord Gauranga-Krishna very soon.

Spiritual life is a voluntary and spontaneous thing, so no one can be forced either way. So if you still want to accept Mahadiksha from us then you have to be prepared that they may totally boycott you and ban you from even going to their temple. They may not even like to meet you or talk to you. They may think you are coming to convert some more of them to Gauranga Dharma. We do not say they will but they may think like this. It will be very unfortunate if that happens. Also by discussing with them there is danger or chance of your hearing more and more offenses and their commiting more and more offenses if the discussion is simply based on sectarian or institutionalized considerations. Also for them to accept the principle of chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas along with the Hare Krishna Mahamantra will be very difficult to accept because they say that Shrila Prabhupada did not directly introduce it even though he may mentioned about in his books and instructions and even though many great acharyas have described and also practiced the constant chanting of Nityananda Gauranga Nama. So it will always remain a clash with them on this issue too. We do not have much to offer you in the sense of big temples or properties but we have the most merciful Nityananda Gauranga Nama, our writings (which are our life) and our humble services online. We are making you aware of all these things because you can take a proper decision.

We do not want to initiate you and then later you are brainwashed into leaving Gauranga Dharma. That will lead to many offenses against Guru and Gauranga and will cause unlimited pain to us. So you have a chance to firmly decide what you want now since now you have become aware of both sides of the issue. After initiation it will be too late to decide, that is why we have taken so much pains to let you know in detail what would happen either way. In conclusion we want you to be happily situated in spiritual life so that you can joyfully chant the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna! I hope we have not offended anyone in this regard and we believe we have a right to express ourselves in this regard so that no inconvenience is caused to anyone including you, them and us.

Now the philosophical consideration, I would first like to present a few relevant quotes from our Acharyas beginning with Shrila Prabhupada himself:



Shrila Prabhupada writes:

"There are many societies and associations of pure devotees, and if someone with just a little faith begins to associate with such societies, his advancement to pure devotional service is rapid." (Nectar of Devotion: Chapter Nineteen p.41)

Comment by Swami Gaurangapada:

When Shrila Prabhupada himself states that there are many societies and associations of pure devotees not just one and he himself recommends sanga with them for rapid spiritual advancement (what to speak of forbiding it), then it is expected of his followers also to respect these societies and thus respect these wors of Shrila Prabhupada.


Shrila Prabhupada writes that: "Krishnadas Kaviraja Goswami gives equal respect to all the preachers of the cult of Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, who are compared to the branches of the tree. Iskcon is one of these branches." (Chaitanya-charitamrita Adi-lila 10.7, purport)

Comment by Swami Gaurangapada:

When Shrila Prabhupada states that Iskcon is one the branches of the Gauranga tree, it means that there are many other branches also. And each branch has to respect the other branch also because bothof them are a part of the body of Lord Gauranga.


Thakura Bhaktivinoda in Krishna Samhita 8.22: Sloka and Purport are by him:


sampradaya-virodho 'yam davanalo vicintyate


“The eleventh obstacle for the Vaishnavas is sectarianism, which takes the shape of the forest fire. Due to sectarianism a person cannot accept anyone outside of his own group as a Vaishnava, and as a result he faces many obstacles in finding a guru and associating with sincere devotees. Therefore extinguishing the forest fire is most important by giving up this mentality.”




"Party spirit - that great enemy of the truth - will always baffle the attempt of the inquirer who tries to gather truth from the religious works of his nation and will make him believe that the Absolute Truth is nowhere except in his old religious book." (Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakur)



"A sannyasi should have an institution meant to preach Krishna consciousness" SB 7.13.34 Shrila Prabhupada




"Therefore, in the line of Lord Chaitanya even the sannyasis can speak about Krishna consciousness everywhere, and if someone is seriously inclined to become a disciple, the sannyasi always accepts him. The one point is that without increasing the number of disciples, there is no propagation of the cult of Krishna consciousness."(SP in NOD 7)


"The idea of an organized church in an intelligible form, indeed, marks the close of the living spiritual movement. the great ecclesiastical establishments are the dikes and dams to retain the current that cannot be held by any such contrivances. They, indeed, indicate a desire on the part of the masses to exploit a spiritual movement for their own purpose. They also unmistakably indicate the end of the absolute and unconventional guidance of the bonafide spiritual teacher. The people of this world understand preventive systems, they can have no idea of the unprevented positive eternal life. Neither can there be any earthly contrivance for the permanent preservation of the life eternal on this mundane plane on the popular scale." (Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur, Harmonist 29.7)




As per Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada above no external arrangements, societies,
and institutions in this world will remain forever, infact mostly they may remain for the number of years the Founder is personally present on this planet or for a few years or decades more. This may be true not only for ISKCON but even for the Gauranga Dharma Mission, the institution which we have founded. But Gauranga Dharma or Krishna consciousness is not like that because it is the eternal religion and function of the soul in relation to Lord Gauranga-Krishna so the various societies under Gauranga Dharma and Krishna consciousness may come and go but it will remain forever and will triumph for the next 10,000 years

ISKCON was formed by Shrila Prabhupada also as a part of the real Gaudiya Math because Shrila Prabhupada actually tried to fulfill the orders of his Guru Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada by leaving Gaudiya Math and forming ISKCON. Can you say that since the name of ISKCON is different from Gaudiya Math which his Guru Maharaj has originally founded, Shrila Prabhupada left his spiritual master? No, that would be the greatest offense because all of Shrila Prabhupada's endeavours were simply to please his Guru Maharaj Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada.

We have instructed all devotees of Gauranga Dharma to try to cooperate with any Gaudiya Vaishnava institution as much as possible if they accept the process of regular chanting of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas along with the the Hare Krishna Mahamantra and have asked all our devotees to never ever minimize in public or private the preaching efforts of any Gaudiya Vaishnava institution or devotees. We are not interested simply in increasing the number of followers and all our followers are free to visit any temples and associate with all devotees and Gurus of all Gaudiya Vaishnava institutions if there is no minimization of Gauranga Dharma and the sublime process of chanting of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas along with the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Even if some uninitiated devotee of Gauranga Dharma desires to accept initiation from another bonafide Gaudiya Vaishnava Guru from any other institution, he or she is welcome to do so if that Guru accepts the glories of chanting Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga and Gauranga Dharma and we will always be there to serve him or her.

An Acharya like Shrila Prabhupada is a Jagadguru, just like a sun. A sun is never Indian, American, Chinese etc. Anyone can bask in the sunlight in any country. Similarly anyone can take up the practice and preaching of the Acharya's instructions and please him and Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda-Gauranga anywhere in the world whether officially inside the society founded by the acharya or outside the four walls of the soceity or in some other organizational setup. One's external standing in any particular organization has nothing to do whatsoever with the implementation of the practice of the teachings and instructions of the illustrious Acharya. How can ever try to limit the teachings of the Acharyas to simply one institution for the next 10,000 years. For eg is the teachings of Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada and Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura limited for only Gaudiya Math? No all devotees whether in Gauranga Dharma, ISKCON or any other society can hear, preach, and practice them in their lives. Same is with Shrila Prabhupada's teachings.

Some say that one cannot please Shrila Prabhupada outside the ISKCON institution. It is like saying that one cannot get sunlight if one leaves a particular country. It is also like saying that no devotee is ISKCON can please Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada because they are situated in a different institution than Gaudiya Math, the institution which he actually founded and which he told that no one should leave. We know that is not true. All the devotees can please the previous acharyas by sincere following their Vani even if they are situated in some other institution or no institution at all.

Infact the true spirit of the Acharya is there where a devotee is sincerely trying to follow and practice the teachings of the Acharya whether inside or outside the four walls of an institution. Sometimes a person maybe externally be within the four walls of very society founded by the Acharya but if one is deviating from the instructions of guru, sadhu and shastra, one cannot actually be in the pure Vaishnava society as envisioned by the Acharya. That is what is meant by Krishna or Gauranga consciousness. Walls cannot have consciousness, it is in the devotees' hearts. The allegiance to an Acharya's teachings is not a sectarian phenomenon. Also one should first clean up one's house before sayinhg that no one outside the house can be clean.

As Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta points out in his extraordinary quote above, that an organizational arrangement created by the unconventional Acharya who descended from the spiritual world may or may not last in his physical absence but his eternal teachings are actually the life and soul of his followers who may be born even after 1000 years from now. As per the Gita, even the parampara started by Krishna Himself gets lost due to the degrading effect of time. So it does'nt make sense to simply be stuck up in the shadow or the externals of the four walls of an organization which is anyway going to wither away by time. The real thing to consider is the vani of the Acharyas. Because through this medium they eternally remain in this realm guiding their followers who may be externally situated in some other organization or in no external organization at all.

It strengthens the mission of Shrila Prabhupada and Lord Gauranga to have many missions and societies preaching his message. Because if something happens to one society the others can atleast carry on. That is why Shrila Prabhupada himself made ISKCON and BBT separate. The real ISKCON is not simply an earthly legal society of bricks and walls but the society where the vani of Shrila Prabhupada, the Acharyas and Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda-Gauranga is practiced and preached. I would say Shrila Narada Muni, Shrila Shukadeva Goswami, Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura etc. are in the real ISKCON because they are in 100% Gauranga-Krishna consciousness. Actually speaking unless we are 100% Gauranga-Krishna Conscious we can never a part a 100% part of the real ISKCON. The real ISKCON is so glorious.

A Vaishnava organization meant for preaching should understand that it is one of the branches of Gaudiya Parampara. But if it claims that it is the only branch and rejects the devotees in other organizations outright, it is committing the greatest offense of indulging in partisan, bigoted and dogmatic sectarian considerations which lead to mass-scale Vaishnava aparadha. This has repeatedly happened in the past and everyone knows the consequences also. Still persons in general don't seem to learn from the mistakes of themselves and others in the past and thus do not fear to criticize others at the drop of the hat just based on a narrow-minded, bigoted and sectarian understanding. Infact it has become a kind of habit or an intoxication to indulge in minimizing devotees outside one's group. No one even thinks of the dire consequences for themselves if the person being minimized has genuine desires to please Guru and Gauranga even though he may be apparently acting or preaching in a externally separate group than the others who are criticizing him. It is not surprising because even inside the group one may be criticizing each other so it can be obviously expected that they will criticize anyone who is outside their group or leaves their group without caring a least to try to find out about the genuinity of intentions. Both internal and external mud-slinging infact becomes a part of life or a strong irrevocable habit in these close-minded secular groups.

CONCLUSION: One should thus associate and hear from Gauranga Bhaktas not on the basis of such a narrow-minded secular organizational understanding rather one should consider their adherence to the teachings of Guru-Sadhu-Shastra and how nicely they have imbibed the instructions of Guru and Gauranga and how much faith they have in the process of chanting the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna.



To chant the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas is not something beyond the instructions of Shrila Prabhupada but is the direct and repeated instructions of Shrila Prabhupada himself. Some of the quotes of Shrila Prabhupada from the above link are as follows:

Shrila Prabhupada in Cc Antya-lila 2.31 purport: “Worshipers of Shri Gaurasundara accept the four syllables gau-ra-an-ga as the Gaura mantra, but pure worshipers of Radha and Krishna accept the four syllables ra-dha krs-na as the Gaura-gopala mantra. However, Vaishnavas consider Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu nondifferent from Radha-Krishna (shri-krishna-chaitanya radha-krishna nahe anya). Therefore one who chants the mantra “gauranga” and one who chants the names of Radha and Krishna are on the same level.”


(Shrila Prabhupada in Cc Adi 8.31 purp)”A neophyte student who is not sufficiently educated or enlightened should not indulge in the worship of Shri Radha and Krishna or the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra. Even if he does so, he cannot get the desired result. One should therefore chant the names of Nitai-Gaura and worship Them without false prestige. In the beginning one should *** very regularly *** chant Shri Gaurasundara’s holy name and then chant the holy name of Lord Nityananda. Thus one's heart will be cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment. Then one can approach Vrndavana-dhama to worship Lord Krishna."


Prabhupada: “Now, what is the difference, Nitai-Gauranga and Hare Krishna? Nitai-Gauranga and Hare Krishna, there is no difference. Nitai-Gauranga is also nice. Whatever he finds convenient, let him chant.” (Shrila Prabhupada's Room Conversation with Yoga Student specifically regarding Japa, March 14, 1975, Iran)


“It is very beneficial to chant the names shri-krishna-chaitanya prabhu-nityananda before chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra because by chanting ##### these two holy names #####-shri-krishna-chaitanya prabhu-nityananda-one immediately becomes ecstatic, and if he then chants the Hare Krishna maha-mantra he becomes free of offenses.” (SP in Cc Adi 8.24 purport)


Shrila Prabhupada in Cc Adi-lila 8.31 purport: “It should be noted in this connection that the holy names of Lord Krishna and Gaurasundara are both identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one should not consider one name to be more potent than the other. Considering the position of the people of this age, however, the *** chanting *** of Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu’s name is *** more essential *** than the chanting of the Hare Krishna maha-mantra because Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is the most magnanimous incarnation and His mercy is very easily achieved.”


On board the ship Jaladuta, September 13, 1965, Verse 3, by Shrila Prabhupada: “By his (my Guru Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada’s) strong desire, THE HOLY NAME OF GAURANGA will first spread throughout all the countries of the Western world. Then in all the cities, towns, and villages on the earth, from all the oceans, seas, rivers, and streams, everyone will chant the Hare Krishna Mahamantra.”


Shrila Prabhupada’s Letter to: Niranjana, Brooklyn, 21 May, 1973: “You mention that they have not even heard of Lord Gauranga. So that is their misfortune, and our misfortune also. _________________ in India, they could not preach Lord Gauranga’s name all over India.”


Shrila Prabhupada in Cc Madhya 24.330: “The spiritual master has to select a mantra for his disciple according to the disciple’s ability to chant different mantras.”


Shrila Prabhupada’s Letter to: Shachimata, Bombay, 8 December, 1974: “It is the advice of Narottama das Thakura to chant the holy name of Gauranga either if one remains at home or in the forest. Similarly, do not forget the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra either you live in the temple or at home.”


Shrila Prabhupada in Shrimad-Bhagavatam Lecture 2.1.2, Vrndavana, March 17, 1974: “Then you become gosvami. Then, as Narottama dasa Thakura says, grhe va banete thake ha gauranga bole dake. Ha gauranga, ‘Always chanting Nitai-Gaura, and thinking of Nitai-Gaura,’ such person, Narottama dasa Thakura says... Grhe va... ‘He may be a sannyasi, or he may be a grhastha. It doesn't matter. Because he is absorbed in the thought of Nitai-Gaura.’ So narottama mage tanra sanga: ‘Narottama is always desiring to associate with such person.’”


Shrila Prabhupada in Shri Chaitanya-charitamrita class, Adi-lila 7.4, Mayapur, March 4, 1974: “Narottama dasa Thakura is aspiring for the day when Nityananda Prabhu will be pleased upon him. Just like Jagai-Madhai was delivered by the mercy of Shri Nityananda Prabhu, so we have to pray Nityananda Prabhu. He's very merciful. He's so kind, Baladeva, He gives spiritual strength. Then we can approach the Supreme Lord. Therefore we chant “Nitai-Gaura.” This is the process. We cannot change this policy.”


Shrila Prabhupada in Krishna Book Chp 20, Description of Autumn: “Shrila Narottama dasa Thakura prays that he will have the association of a person-either a householder or a man in the renounced order of life-who is engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord and is always crying the holy name of Lord Chaitanya.”


Shrila Prabhupada in SB 1.5.16 purport:


“The expert devotees also can discover novel ways and means to convert the nondevotees in terms of particular time and circumstance. Devotional service is dynamic activity, and the expert devotees can find out competent means to inject it into the dull brains of the materialistic population. Such transcendental activities of the devotees for the service of the Lord can bring a new order of life to the foolish society of materialistic men.”


Shrila Prabhupada in Cc Adi 7.31-32 purport:


“Here is an important point. Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to invent a way to capture the Mayavadis and others who did not take interest in the Krishna consciousness movement. This is the symptom of an acarya. An acarya who comes for the service of the Lord cannot be expected to conform to a stereotype, for he must find the ways and means by which Krishna consciousness may be spread.”


Shrila Prabhupada during a Room Conversation, August 14, 1971, London: Prabhupada: No. We are recommending “Chant the holy name of God.” So if you have got the holy name of God, you can chant that. Prabhupada: Anyway, if one chants Allah or Jesus Christ, we have no objection. We don’t say that you stop it. We say that you chant the holy name of God. If that name is of God, you chant.”


I hope this helps.

Always chant Nityananda; Gauranga; and
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare.
Time: 7:07:48 PM, Date: Sunday, May 16, 2004.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 16 May 2004 at 08:08.35 PM.

 User   Re: Two Buddhas 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 May 2004 at 05:13.06 PM

Subtopic: Two Buddhas  quote:

Originally posted by Gaurahari Dasa
I heard from a devotee who was reading this book from Shrila Bhakti Prajnana Kesava Maharaja, that the original Buddha - as he says - has appeared even before Krishna, something around 5700 years back. Is this right?


We are now in the 5106th year of Kali Yuga roughly and it is not possible for the Vishnu Buddha to appear in the Dvapara Yuga before Lord Krishna departure (around 3102 BC) as it is clearly mentioned that Buddha appears in each and every Kali Yuga in the scriptures.

Gautama Buddha took birth in 563 BC around 2567 years before and what I estimate from my research is that very roughly the Vishnu Buddha had appeared around 1000 to 1500 years before Gautama Buddha which means around 1500 to 2000 BC i.e. 1000 to 1500 years after Lord Krishna's departure.

But like I said there is a very little information about the Vishnu Buddha in the scriptures so this is an approximation.

Just to add that the months of January 1473 AD and February 1486 AD will remain as the most auspicious months of this Kali Yuga and perhaps the whole Kalpa of Brahma (1000 Chaturyugas) of 311 trillion years due to the direct advent of Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead Lord Nityananda Prabhu and Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga respectively in these months.

 User   Re: Re: To renounce or not externally? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 May 2004 at 04:55.52 PM

Subtopic: To renounce or not externally?  quote:

you said "the Kali avatara will be Vishnu Tattva." please give me a referance pages from SB so i can referance this topic to get the full depth of it.


I did not say this. I said that the bonafide Buddha and Kalki are both Jiva Tattvas or souls empowered by the Lord and they appear in every Kali Yuaga as stated in the Sandarbhas by Shrila Jiva Goswami.

In the Shrimad Bhagavatam, the descriptions of Kalki Avatara are found in 1.3.25, 12.2.18-20, 2.7.38, 10.40.23 etc.

In the other Puranas, Kalki Avatara is mentioned and described in Vishnu Purana Book 4, Chapter 24, Chp 1, Agni Purana 16.7-9, Padma Purana 6.71.279-282, 6.242.8-12, 1.40.46, Linga Purana 40.50-92, Brahmanda Purana,, Vayu Purana 58.75-110 etc.

If I get time I will shortly compile an article about Kalki Avatara.

 User   Re: Re: Swami i need help 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 May 2004 at 03:51.12 PM

Subtopic: Swami i need help  quote:

Originally posted by beyond
thanks swami and nitaipada for your reply and help. i'm wondering can i chant the mantras without meditating on the divine form of lord nityananda and gauranga or their pastimes?


Sure you can, simply vibrate Them 24 hours with your tongue.

What I was talking of was the natural sequence and progress in chanting when Form manifests from the Name, Qualities come from the Form and the Name, and Pastimes manifest from the Name, Form and Qualities.

 User   Re: Re: To renounce or not externally? 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 May 2004 at 03:48.10 PM

Subtopic: To renounce or not externally?  quote:

please swami comment on this reply


To resist oneself from a conjugal relationship with the opposite sex is one of the most difficult things in Kali Yuga due to the constant bombardment of Maya or the illusory energy. To ease this pressure, the Lord has provided us with the grihastha ashrama or devotional family life.

In the grihastha ashrama, the wife is the spiritual fortress for the husband and the husband is a spiritual fortress for the wife if both are devotees and following the principles of the grihastha ashrama. Going outside of this fortress, will spell doom for the spiritual life of the husband or the wife like in the case of Ajamila when he gave up his virtuous and devotional wife to bring home the prostitute and ultimately lost everything both spiritually and materially.

Thus both husband and wife should be very grateful to each other and serve each other faithfully by inspiring each other to advance more and more in chanting, hearing, reading and sadhu sanga. They both should remember that they really owe the other a big debt for providing each other such a secure situation in devotional family life to execute devotional service to Lord Gauranga-Krishna. Because outside of married life, there is no question of any spiritual life for a woman-hunting man or a man-hunting woman.

Thus Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura categorically states that the grihastha ashrama is the most ideally recommended ashrama for the souls of Kali Yuga so that their senses do not go wild and remain within the boundary of married life thus facilitating the performance of chanting and hearing the glories of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga and Their Lordships Shri Shri Radha and Krishna.

 User   Re: Vishnu Buddha 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 May 2004 at 11:19.47 AM

Subtopic: To renounce or not externally?  quote:

swami , you totally threw me a loop. i assumed that something was amiss in current buddhist idealologys, but not to this extent. i would like additional referance to this you write to me about as i am confused. perhaps i should leave this to a better time when my spiritual understanding is better.


, unfortunately there are very few if at all any additional references available to this point. There is no cause to be confused. One has to simply understand that Gautama Buddha was different from the Vishnu Buddha. Ofcouse both are jiva tattva or spirit souls (not Vishnu Tattva) as will be the Kali avatara. The difference is that the Vishnu Buddha was a jiva shaktyavesha avatara or a directly empowered incarnation of Lord Gauranga-Krishna and Gautama Buddha was an influential and popular personality with some realization and sharp intelligence.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 14 May 2004 at 11:20.43 AM.

 User   The real Vishnu Buddha is different from Gautama Buddha 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 May 2004 at 10:46.20 AM

Subtopic: To renounce or not externally?  quote:

this reminds me of gautama buddhas renucation, again i ask is this assumption correct?


Gautama is the Buddha we all know, namely Shakya Muni, who took birth 563 BC in Kapilavastu (now in Nepal), as the son of Queen Maya devi. This Buddha is not the avatara described in the Shrimad-Bhagavatam as the son of Anjana, born in the province of Gaya (Bihar)(S.B. 1.3.24), who taught the original Buddhism. Unfortunately, Shakhya Simha Buddha is now considered THE Buddha, although he was just a scholar with some inner realizations who later spread atheistic and nihilistic philosophies. Very less information, almost none, is known about the real Vishnu incarnation in the form of Buddha.

In reading "Vaishnava Vijaya: The Life History of Mayavadism" by Shrila Bhakti Prajnana Kesava Maharaja and there he argues that there are two Buddhas. He bases his argument primarily on the fact that the Bhagavatam mentions the birthplace and parents of the Vishnu-avatara Buddha and that these differ from those of Siddhartha Buddha (or Sakya Singha Buddha). Vishnu-avatara Buddha was born in Gaya; Siddhartha took birth in Kapilavastu, Nepal and went to Gaya for enlightenment.

The author argues that Sankaracarya deliberately made the two Buddhas out to be one-and-the-same.

On page 24, the author states: "Our revered gurudeva, Shrila Prabhupada Bhakti Siddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami revealed that Shakya Singha Buddha was merely a vastly learned person who had attained some inner realizations."

In the tradition of Madhwacarya, Shri Vadiraj Tirtha says:

OM srI bhuddhAya namaH, OM srI kalkIne namaH

buddhAvatArakavi baddhAnukaMpakuru baddhAJNjalau mayi dayAm.h |
shauddhodanipramukha saiddhAntikA sugama bauddhAgamapraNayana |
kruddhAhitAsuhR^itisiddhAsikheTadhara shuddhAshvayAnakamalA |
shuddhAntamAMruchipi maddhAkhilAN^ga nija maddhAva kalkyabhidha bhoH || 32||

There was a time, when the whole world (kaliyuga) was full of divine culture and vaidic (sacred) environment and at the same time many demons (asuras) were also born and started following the divine culture and learning divine knowledge. Because of this dharma started decaying (spoilt) in their hands.

During that time for the king of Shakya by name Shudhodhana a baby was born. It is understood that Shri Paramathma in the form of this baby started talking and preached that this world is void (shunya, empty) and all things which are happening are all miseries. This is suppose to be Bhuddha philosophy. (Shri Hari who is in the form of Baby has preached this).

In order to prove this philosophy is true to the people Shri Hari has swallowed all the weapons which devataas has attacked to the baby. After seeing these wonders and these incidents the King Shuddodaka and his followers started believing the new philosophy and started practising the same, by leaving aside the vedic philosophy.

After sometime the Paramathma who was in the form of baby has disappeared and Shuddodaka son appeared again. Shuddodaka son grown up as Buddha started preaching Bhudda philosophy which Paramathma has publicised previously. Even in Devaloka (adobe) Shri Paramathma has preached devataas (demi gods) the real essence of Bhudda philosophy which he has preached as Bhudda in this world. Shri Paramathma preached demi gods the essence of Buddha philosophy which is publishised as 'Prashanthavidya' which even Shuddodaka's son Buddha and his followers cannot understand this philosophy.

By this prayer the saint Shri Vadiraja is praying Shri Hari who is in the form of Buddha to be kind to him by doing buddhanjali.

Shri Vadiraja is praying Shri Hari who is in the form of Shri Kalki as one who is destroying (killing) bewildered enemies and one who is wearing (holding) sword and shield and sitting on top of the pleasant horse. His body with all organs of the body are shining like splendour and Shri Vadiraja is praying that he is his own person who has to protect him.

NOTE: The original preaching of Buddha philosophy was preached and publisised by Shri Narayana in the form of Buddha. The teachings are meant in two ways. The original meaning was told to demi-gods or devataas by Himself in deva loka (adobe). But the sinful asuras or demons had taken (understood) His teaching with wrongful meaning and started practising the same by blaming the vaidic dharma. Due to this the Paramathma (Lord Narayana) will incarnate to get love from everyone, from the Asuras (demoniac) to Devataas (demigods and devotees), this has been foretold in Bhagavatha prathama scanda chapter 32 shloka 24., refered to below as Bhagavata Purana 1:3:24.

In order to attract the Asuras who are enemies of devataas Shri Hari will incarnate as Buddha as son of Jinana in the place called Gaya in the land of Magadha. This has been told in Mahabharata Tatparya Nirnaya Chapter 32 shloka 139.

Further, it has also been told that after completing 1000 years of Kaliyuga when all the devataas who were there in that yuga reached adobe and one who is killed by (destroyed by) Rudra by name Tripurasura was reborn in this world. At that time even Shri Vedavysa has already disappeared from our vision and the divine culture of Vaishnavaism was existent only by removing all faulty practices. At that time even demons had the opportunity to learn divine knowledge. But devataas and Paramathma did not like the idea of demons gaining divine knowledge. All devataas went to the ocean of milk where Shri Hari is residing and prayed him to bless them the solution for the above scene. During the same time in the place called Gaya (land of Magadha) Tripurasura was born to Shuddodana or Jinana. Paramathma disappeared the new born child and incarnated as a child. When Shuddodaka started doing ritual for the new born baby, the baby started smiling. They all stunned by the happening and the baby started preaching the new siddhanta called Bhudda sidhanta. Because of the prevailing situation ie divine culture they all did not believe the new philosophy, Paramathma remembered (called) his devataas and those devataas started launching different weapons on the new born baby. But that baby swallowed all the weapons like trishula etc and even when Vishnu attacked the baby with his discuss (chakra), even that the paramathma in the form baby made it as its seat and sat. On seeing the wonders of this child, Shuddodana and his followeres started believing and accepted the new philosophy by leaving divine culuture which they were following. After that the Paramathma disappeared from there and preached the real meaning of the new philosophy to the devataas, but demons were attracted by this new preaching and started following the same.

Even before this incident there is mention in Bhagavatha that Buddha manifested earlier to attract Tripurasura's wives.

The Buddha who was born during 3000 AD is therefore accrding to him, not the incarnation of Shri Narayana. Goutama Bhudda is one who has publicised the Bhudda philosophy which was preached by Shri Narayana as a child. It should be assumed that Goutama Bhudda is not the manifestation of Shri Narayana (Madhusudhan Rao. 24th June 1997. Madhva Cyber Sanga.)(Acharya Saanur Bhima Bhattaru. 1995. Shri Vadiraja Virachita Shri DashAvatAra Stutih. Published by Shri Parimala Samshodhana and Publishing Mandira Nanajangud - Bangalore)

Shrimad Bhagavatam 2.7.37, translated and commented on by Shrila A.C.Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada and copyrigted by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust:

deva-dvisam nigama-vartmani nisthitanam
purbhir mayena vihitabhir adrsya-turbhih
lokan ghnatam mati-vimoham atipralobham
vesam vidhaya bahu bhasyata aupadharmyam


deva-dvisam -- of those who were envious of the devotees of the Lord;
nigama -- the Vedas; vartmani -- on the path of; nisthitanam -- of the well
situated; purbhih -- by rockets; mayena -- made by the great scientist
Maya; vihitabhih -- made by; adrsya-turbhih -- unseen in the sky; lokan --
the different planets; ghnatam -- of the killers; mati-vimoham --
bewilderment of the mind; atipralobham -- very attractive; vesam -- dress;
vidhaya -- having done so; bahu bhasyate -- will talk very much;
aupadharmyam -- subreligious principles.


When the atheists, after being well versed in the Vedic scientific
knowledge, annihilate inhabitants of different planets, flying unseen in
the sky on well-built rockets prepared by the great scientist Maya, the
Lord will bewilder their minds by dressing Himself attractively as Buddha
and will preach on subreligious principles.


This incarnation of Lord Buddha is not the same Buddha incarnation we have
in the present history of mankind. According to Shrila Jiva Gosvami, the
Buddha incarnation mentioned in this verse appeared in a different Kali
age. In the duration of life of one Manu there are more than seventy-two
Kali-yugas, and in one of them the particular type of Buddha mentioned
here would appear. Lord Buddha incarnates at a time when the people are
most materialistic and preaches common-sense religious principles. Such
ahimsa is not a religious principle itself, but it is an important quality
for persons who are actually religious. It is a common-sense religion
because one is advised to do no harm to any other animal or living being
because such harmful actions are equally harmful to he who does the harm.
But before learning these principles of nonviolence one has to learn two
other principles, namely to be humble and to be prideless. Unless one is
humble and prideless, one cannot be harmless and nonviolent. And after
being nonviolent one has to learn tolerance and simplicity of living. One
must offer respects to the great religious preachers and spiritual leaders
and also train the senses for controlled action, learning to be unattached
to family and home, and enacting devotional service to the Lord, etc. At
the ultimate stage one has to accept the Lord and become His devotee;
otherwise there is no religion. In religious principles there must be God
in the center; otherwise simple moral instructions are merely subreligious
principles, generally known as upadharma, or nearness to religious

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 14 May 2004 at 10:52.12 AM.

 User   Re: Swami i need help 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 May 2004 at 10:27.00 AM

Subtopic: Swami i need help  quote:

Originally posted by beyond
i tried to do gauranga kriya for 15 mins but i have difficulty breathing and chanting the mantra. i don't know why everytime i do this yoga i would feel very tired and have difficulty going on. i have chronic fatigue for many years now but when i chant the two mantras without breathing i can chant successfully. what shall i do swami?


The very uttering of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas is the greatest offenseless Yoga of Kali Yuga and nothing more is required since chanting is independent of the time, place, circumstances or even the very method with which we perform the chanting. Thus there is no difference between Gauranga Japa and Gauranga Kriya.

The breath synchronization or breath awareness pranayama of Gauranga Kriya helps the flickering mind to concentrate or focus on the sound vibration of Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas. The Hari Bhakti Vilasa states that pranayama does assist japa.

But this concentration can be achieved in another way also which is to loudly vibrate the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas. The loud vibration of the Mantrarajas subdues the rambling mind. Loud chanting should be accompanied by meditation on the Divine Forms of Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga (by seeing a Picture, Photo or Deity) or Their Pastimes. This is way to deep enter into the unlimited transcendental meanings of Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas while chanting.

Please let us know if you have more queries. We are always here to help you. We greatly appreciate your determination to chant inspite of your chronic bodily problems and we pray to the Lord that your taste in chanting should always increase.

 User   Re: The Vedic Prophecies by Stephen Knapp 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 14 May 2004 at 10:01.48 AM

Subtopic: The Vedic Prophecies by Stephen Knapp  In the first part of the book it has some good points like the detailed description of the Kalki Avatara and the prominence of Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu's advent to bring about the golden age. But the second part of the book on touring of India describes a lot of places where devotees do not go normally.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 07 May 2004 at 10:32.20 AM

Subtopic: To renounce or not externally?  Q. I have lost all interest in material activities. I want to renounce everything and want to come and serve you personally.

Reply from Swami Gaurangapada:

It is good you have lost interest in material activities but the renunciation of the activities itself is not required neither appropriate for you at this stage in life. What we have to renounce is material consciousness and connect all over activities with Lord Gauranga-Krishna then the activites no longer remain material but are spiritual devotional service to the Lord.

At this point of time, you are ideally situated to practice Nama Bhajana i.e. the chanting of the Holy Names and changing your situation is not required. I appreciate your attachment to the Lord. I would request you not to be hasty in crossing the ocean of the cycle of birth and death but remain situated (sthane sthitah as stated in Shrimad Bhagavatam) in your present situation and cultivate strong internal attachment to the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna! Then the Lord will show you the proper time and way to fulfil your desires to serve Him and chant His Holy Names. Please read the follwoing instructions given by Lord Gauranga Himself to our Prayojana acharya Shrila Raghunatha dasa Goswami:

Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita Madhya lila Chp16, Translation and Purports by His Divine Grace Shrila Prabhupada copyrighted by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust:

Madhya 16.234

sata dina santipure prabhu-sange rahe
ratri-divase ei manah-katha kahe

For seven days Raghunatha dasa associated with Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in
Santipura. During those days and nights, he had the following thoughts.

Madhya 16.235

‘raksakera hate muni kemane chutiba!
kemane prabhura sange nilacale yaba?'

Raghunatha dasa thought, "How shall I be able to get free from the hands of
the watchmen? How shall I be able to go with Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu to

Madhya 16.236

sarvajna gauranga-prabhu jani' tanra mana
siksa-rupe kahe tanre asvasa-vacana

Since Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was omniscient, He could understand
Raghunatha dasa's mind. The Lord therefore instructed him with the
following reassuring words.

Madhya 16.237

“sthira hana ghare yao, naa hao vaatula
krame krame paaya loka bhava-sindhu-kula

"Be patient and return home. Don't be a crazy fellow. By and by you will be
able to cross the ocean of material existence.


As stated in Shrimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.58):

samashrita ye pada-pallava-plavam
mahat-padam punya-yaso murareh
bhavambudhir vatsa-padam param padam
padam padam yad vipadam na tesam

This material world is just like a big ocean. It begins with Brahmaloka and
extends to Patalaloka, and there are many planets, or islands, in this
ocean. Not knowing about devotional service, the living entity wanders
about this ocean, just as a man tries to swim to reach the shore. Our
struggle for existence is similar to this. Everyone is trying to get out
of the ocean of material existence. One cannot immediately reach the
coast, but if one endeavors, he can cross the ocean by Shri Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu's mercy. One may be very eager to cross this ocean, but he
cannot attain success by acting like a madman. He must swim over the ocean
very patiently and intelligently under the instructions of Shri Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu or His representative. Then, one day, he will reach the shore
and return home, back to Godhead.

Madhya 16.238

markata-vairagya na kara loka dekhana
yatha-yogya visaya bhunja' anasakta hana

"You should not make yourself a showbottle devotee and become a false
renunciant. For the time being, enjoy the material world in a befitting
way and do not become attached to it."


The word markata-vairagya, indicating false renunciation, is very important
in this verse. Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in commenting on
this word, points out that monkeys make an external show of renunciation
by not accepting clothing and by living naked in the forest. In this way
they consider themselves renunciants, but actually they are very busy
enjoying sense gratification with dozens of female monkeys. Such
renunciation is called markata-vairagya -- the renunciation of a monkey.
One cannot be really renounced until one actually becomes disgusted with
material activity and sees it as a stumbling block to spiritual
advancement. Renunciation should not be phalgu, temporary, but should
exist throughout one's life. Temporary renunciation, or monkey
renunciation, is like the renunciation one feels at a cremation ground.
When a man takes a dead body to the crematorium, he sometimes thinks,
"This is the final end of the body. Why am I working so hard day and
night?" Such sentiments naturally arise in the mind of any man who goes to
a crematorial ghata. However, as soon as he returns from the cremation
grounds, he again engages in material activity for sense enjoyment. This
is called smasana-vairagya, or markata-vairagya.

In order to render service to the Lord, one may accept necessary things. If
one lives in this way, he may actually become renounced. In the
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.108), it is said:

yavata syat sva-nirvahah svi-kuryat tavad artha-vit
adhikye nyunatayam ca cyavate paramarthatah

"The bare necessities of life must be accepted, but one should not
superfluously increase his necessities. Nor should they be unnecessarily
decreased. One should simply accept what is necessary to help one advance

In his Durgama-sangamani, Shri Jiva Gosvami comments that the word
sva-nirvahah actually means sva-sva-bhakti-nirvahah. The experienced
devotee will accept only those material things that will help him render
service to the Lord. In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.256),
markata-vairagya, or phalgu-vairagya, is explained as follows:

prapancikataya buddhya hari-sambandhi-vastunah
mumuksubhih parityago vairagyam phalgu kathyate

"When persons eager to achieve liberation renounce things related to the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, thinking them to be material, their
renunciation is called incomplete." Whatever is favorable for the
rendering of service to the Lord should be accepted and should not be
rejected as a material thing. Yukta-vairagya, or befitting renunciation,
is thus explained:

anasaktasya visayan yatharham upayunjatah
nirbandhah krishna-sambandhe yuktam vairagyam ucyate

"Things should be accepted for the Lord's service and not for one's
personal sense gratification. If one accepts something without attachment
and accepts it because it is related to Krishna, one's renunciation is
called yukta-vairagya." Since Krishna is the Absolute Truth, whatever is
accepted for His service is also the Absolute Truth.

The word markata-vairagya is used by Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu to indicate
so-called Vaishnavas who dress themselves in loincloths trying to imitate
Shrila Rupa Gosvami. Such people carry a bead bag and chant, but at heart
they are always thinking about getting women and money. Unknown to others,
these markata-vairagis maintain women but externally present themselves as
renunciants. Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was very much opposed to these
markata-vairagis, or pseudo Vaishnavas.

Madhya 16.239

Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Within your heart you should keep
yourself very faithful, but externally you may behave like an ordinary
man. Thus Krishna will soon be very pleased and deliver you from the
clutches of maya.

Madhya 16.240

vrndavana dekhi' yabe asiba nilacale
tabe tumi ama-pasa asiha kona chale

"You may see me at Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, when I return after visiting
Vrndavana. By that time you can think of some trick to escape.

Madhya 16.241

se chala se-kale krishna sphurabe tomare
krishna-krpa yanre, tare ke rakhite pare"

"What kind of means you will have to use at that time will be revealed by
Krishna. If one has Krishna's mercy, no one can check him."


Although Shrila Raghunatha dasa was very anxious to join Shri Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him to wait for the mercy of Lord Krishna. He
recommended that Raghunatha dasa keep his Krishna consciousness firmly fixed
in his heart while externally behaving like an ordinary man. This is a
trick for everyone advanced in Krishna consciousness. One can live in
society like an ordinary human being, but at the same time one's own
business should be to satisfy Krishna and spread His glories. A Krishna
conscious person should not be absorbed in material things, for his only
business is the devotional service of the Lord. If one is engaged in this
way, Krishna will certainly bestow His mercy. As Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu
advised Raghunatha dasa, yatha-yogya visaya bhunja' anasakta hana. The
same is repeated, antare nistha kara, bahye loka-vyavahara. This means
that one must have no desire within his heart other than to serve Krishna.
On the basis of such a conviction, one can cultivate Krishna consciousness.
This is confirmed in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.200):

laukiki vaidiki vapi ya kriya kriyate mune
hari-sevanukulaiva sa karya bhaktim icchata

A devotee may act as an ordinary human being or as a strict follower of
Vedic injunctions. In either case, everything he does is favorable for the
advancement of devotional service because he is in Krishna consciousness.

Madhya 16.242

eta kahi' mahaprabhu tanre vidaya dila
ghare asi' mahaprabhura siksa acarila

In this way, Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to Raghunatha dasa, who
returned home and did exactly what the Lord told him.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 07 May 2004 at 10:18.54 AM

Subtopic: Who chanted Bhaja Gauranga and why?  Q. Please can you tell me who sings the following song and in which scripture is it mentioned.
Bhaja Gauranga Kaha Gauranga Laha Gauranga naam re Je jan Gauranga bhaje se amara pran re

Reply by Swami Gaurangapada:

The Supreme Lord Nityananda Prabhu is constantly singing bhaja gauranga, kaha gauranga....and this is His most primary and repeated instruction and petition to the conditioned offensive souls.

Shrila Prabhupada in his Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita Adi lila 7.5 lecture at Mayapur, March 7, 1974:

"Nityananda Prabhu is guru-tattva, and Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is sevya-tattva.
The guru is teaching, Nityananda Prabhu is teaching how to worship Shri Caitany Mahaprabhu.

bhaja gauranga kaha gauranga laha gaurangera name ye jana gauranga bhaje sei amara prana re.

This is Nityananda Prabhu's business."


Also Lord Nityananda gives a similar instruction in Chaitanya-Charitamrita Madhya lila 1.29:

‘chaitanya’ seva, ‘chaitanya’ gao,
lao ‘chaitanya’ nama
‘caitanye’ ye bhakti kare, sei mora prana

Lord Nityananda implored; “Serve Lord Gauranga, sing the Holy Name of Lord Gauranga and chant Lord Gauranga’s Name in japa and kirtana. Those who worship Lord Gauranga in this way are My life and soul.”

Shrila BR Shridhara Maharaja sums it up nicely:

Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was merged in tasting the sweetness of Radha-Govinda lila, and diving deep into that reality, however, at the same time, He wanted to deliver all souls whose hearts had been devoured by the false notions of renunciation and exploitation. He ordered Nityananda Prabhu, ‘Go to Bengal and try to deliver them-give them divine love for Radha and Krishna.’”

“He ordered Nityananda Prabhu to distribute divine love for Radha-Govinda, but instead, Nityananda began to preach about Shri Gauranga. He thought, ‘It will be better for them to worship Gauranga; that will help free them from their offenses in their present position, and by doing so, they will automatically achieve a position in Radha-Govinda lila.’ “

“He was ordered to preach the name of Krishna, but instead began to preach the name of Gauranga. So, for our own welfare, we bow down to Nityananda Prabhu with all our humility. “


“The aim of Shriman Mahaprabhu's descent was to distribute the devotional service of Vrndavana most generously. On the other hand, Nityananda Prabhu used to sing the verse quoted above. (bhaja gauranga, kaha gauranga, laha gaurangera nama re...)”

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 07 May 2004 at 10:15.46 AM

Subtopic: Reside in USA or India?  Q. so Maharaj, Would it be a good idea to live in USA? Although there are lot of material attractions here, atleast the society does not bother you as much here. I have been getting good association by the grace of Shrimati Radharani.

Reply by Swami Gaurangapada:

USA or India is not the major concern unless ofcourse you choose to reside in one of three Holy Dhamas in India of Navadvipa, Puri or Vrindavana. That would give you millions of times more spiritual benefit. But if you cannot stay in the Holy Dhamas in India, then USA or India does not matter. The main thing is that you can stay wherever you can get the association of advanced, pure and sincere devotees attached to the chanting of the Holy Names. As Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura states yatha sadhu sanga tatha vrindavana: Vrindavana is there wherever these is the association of pure sadhus.

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 07 May 2004 at 10:16.45 AM.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 07 May 2004 at 10:06.27 AM

Subtopic: NGNC Progress: Day 2: 06/05/2004  Dear Devotees,
Nityananda! Gauranga! Hare Krishna! Jaya Gauranga Dharma! Jaya Shrila Prabhupada! Pranams and Blessings!

Due to the still ongoing work of adjusting and preparing our new ashram in Shri Jagannatha Puri Gambhira Dhama, we have been really tied up. We expect it to be take one week more. Thus we have not been able to stay on schedule of the composing and translating 50 verses of Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani daily. But we hope to get on that schedule as soon as possible.

As you must have read the Day 2 verses, they are really so much nectarean. We feel ourselves so fortunate and blissful in composing such verses to glorify the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and we can go on with rest of our life simply chanting and composing these verses even without eating or sleeping. 

We hope some day thousands and millions of people in this world will become deeply absorbed into the chanting of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas after reading this very inspiring verses.

If some devotees know Hindi, they will be able to see that the original verses composed in Hindi are so simple to recite and understand and convey the whole truth in just a few words. That is Shrila Vrindavana dasa Thakura presented Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata by composing the supremely nectarean verses glorifying His Lordship Shri Nityananda Balarama instead of simply prose. And his example was followed by Shrila Krishna Kaviraja Goswami and all the Acharyas.

Time: 10:03:44 AM, Date: Friday, May 07, 2004.

Always chant Nityananda; Gauranga; and Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 06 May 2004 at 08:35.50 PM

Subtopic: NGNC Verses 5-20: Day 2.1: 06/05/2004  Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani (NGNC)

Day 2.1: 06/05/2004: Verses 5-20

Verse 5

sabko chodke gauranga naama, jo kare bhajana;

kali me mahaa bhaagyavaana, vo hi mahaajana.

Translation: “That most auspicious person who gives up everything else and exclusively and constantly takes shelter of chanting and worshiping the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna in Kali Yuga is the most fortunate soul and is known as “mahajana” which means the most elevated personality.”

Verse 6

sarva veda uski jihvaa, pe naache gaaya;

sakala bhakti siddhanta, uski kathaa me paaya.

Translation: “All the unlimited Vedic scriptures sing and dance on the tongue of one who simply vibrates the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas. All the essential philosophical truths of the Vedas manifest in the speech and words of this person who chants Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga.”

Verse 7

kali ka aagamana dekha, jivaki durdashaa;

gaurakrishna ne gyaana karma, yoga me chodaa bharosaa.

Translation: “Seeing the arrival of the most dark and inauspicious age of Kali Yuga and the resultant miserable and pitiful condition of the fallen souls in Kali Yuga, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga-Krishna Himself gave up all confidence in the secondary processes and paths of speculative knowledge (gyana), fruitive activities (karma), mystic yoga etc. for delivering His own part and parcels.”

Verse 8

gaurakrishna ne jivonke, mangala ki cinta kari;

nitai gauranga naama lekara, svayama avataari

Translation: “Thus seriously contemplating the auspiciousness and deliverance of all His parts and parcels, the conditioned souls of Kali Yuga, the Supreme Lord Gauranga-Krishna Himself descended from His spiritual world with His full potencies and in the form of His most complete incarnation on the 18th of February 1486 in Shri Navadvipa Dhama (130 kms north of Kolkata, West Bengal, India), accompanied by His most merciful Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna, and freely distributed them to one and all, thus enabling all the souls in this universe to join Him in His sankirtana and rasa-lila pastimes in the spiritual world of Goloka-Navadvipa-Vrindavana.”

Verse 9

bhakti ke gauna patha se, sraddhaa na upajaya;

kali me nitai gauranga, naama saara haya.

Translation: “In Kali Yuga, it is impossible to arouse the faith of the ill-fated materialistic people in spiritual life by the help of the weakened secondary processes like speculative knowledge, fruitive activities, performance of occupational duties and mystic yoga systems. The only essence and powerful means in Kali Yuga to awaken that dormant and covered faith of the soul in God is to chant the Holy Names of Nityananda, Gauranga and Hare Krishna constantly.”

Verse 10

varnashrama dharma aura sankhya yoga gyaana;

kali-jiva ko taarne me, nahi balavaana.

Translation: “The four statuses (ashrams) of celibate life (brahmachari), married life (grihastha), retired life (vanaprastha) and renounced life (sannyasa) and the four classes (varnas) of educated class (brahmana), administrative class (kshatriya), mercantile class (vaishya) and labor class (shudra) and the process of speculative analysis of matter, are no longer powerful enough to spiritually uplift any soul in Kali Yuga because of the extreme degradation of consciousness.”

Verse 11

nitai gauranga naama smarana, naama sankirtana;

ye hi maatra dharma kalime, jiva kare paalana.

Translation: “The constant uttering, hearing, chanting, japa, kirtana, singing, remembrance and meditation of the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga are the only capable means to remove all the sins and offenses of the souls of Kali Yuga and thus this is the only required and essential spiritual occupational duty (dharma) of all the living entities in the universe in this age.”

Verse 12

yuga dharma pravartaka, shri gauranga shyama;

nityananda gauranga, hare krishna naama.

Translation: “The Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga-Shyama is the original source and pioneer of the establishment of the Yuga Dharma (religion for this age) of Kali Yuga which is the congregational chanting of His own Holy Names of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra.”

Verse 13

nityananda mantraraja, pancha akshara naama;

gauranga mantraraja, catur akshara naama.

Translation: "The Nityananda Mantraraja is most Holy Mantra comprising of five Sanskrit Syllables (ni-tya-a-na-nda) and two Holy Names (nitya + ananda) of God. The Gauranga Mantraraja is the most Divine Mantra comprising of four Sanskrit Syllables (gau-ra-a-nga) and two Divine Names of God (gaura + anga or radha + krishna or hare + krishna).”

Verse 14

nityananda mantraraja, haladhara balarama;

gauranga mantraraja, gaura gopala naama.

Translation: “The five-syllable Nityananda Mantraraja is most Holy Mantra in Kali Yuga of none other than the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead Lord Haladhara Balarama and thus also known as the Haladhara Balarama Mantraraja. The four-syllable Gauranga Mantraraja is the most Divine Mantra in Kali Yuga of none other than the Supreme Personality of Served Godhead Lord Gauranga Krishna and thus also known as the Gaura Gopala Mantraraja or the Radha Krishna Yugala Mantraraja.”

Verse 15

pancha tattva rupa me, gauranga suvyakta;

rupa svarupa avataara, shakti bhakta.

Translation: “I offer my most humble obeisances to the Supreme Absolute Truth Lord Gauranga-Krishna Who has most magnanimously appeared in this Kali Yuga in His five supremely magnanimous five features of the Pancha Tattva: the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu [Bhakta-Rupa and the combined form of Their Lordships Radha-Krishna]; the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead Lord Nityananda Prabhu [Bhakta-Svarupa and Lord Balarama Himself]; the Supreme Lord Advaita Acharya [Bhakta-Avatara and the combined form of Lord Sadashiva and Lord Mahavishnu]; Shri Gadadhara Pandita [Bhakta-Shakti and Shrimati Radha Herself]; and the commander-in-chief of all the devotees Shrila Shrivasa Thakura [Bhakta-Senapati and Shrila Narada himself]. Under the leadership of Shrila Shrivasa Thakura, the Pancha Tattva is constantly served by millions of Associates of Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga through the congregational chanting of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra.”

Verse 16

shri krishna chaitanya, prabhu nityananda;

shri advaita gadadhara shrivasadi, gaura bhakta vrinda.

Translation: “The most merciful Pancha Tattva Mantra to be chanted before chanting the Hare Krishna Mahamantra in japa or kirtana is as follows: “shri krishna chaitanya prabhu nityananda, shri advaita gadadhara shrivasadi gaura bhakta vrinda.”

Verse 17

hare krishna hare krishna, krishna krishna hare hare;

hare rama hare rama, rama rama hare hare.

Translation: “The Hare Krishna Mahamantra is the most powerful and sweet thirty-two Syllable and sixteen Holy Name Mantra as follows: ‘Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare’

Verse 18

upaaya aura upeya, saadhana aura saadhya;

donho hai gauranga naama, parama aaraadhya.

Translation: “The greatest benefit derived from the chanting of Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga in Kali Yuga is due to the most merciful fact that the spiritual means which is the chanting of the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga and the spiritual goal which is Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga are one and the same. Since there is no difference between the means and goal or the process and the destination in this most powerful spiritual process of chanting Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga, this chanting process is infinitely more superior and worshipable than the other secondary processes to bhakti like yoga, gyana or karma where the means and the goal are different and thus making it very difficult to achieve success through them.”

Verse 19

gauranga nama tattva sarva saadhana saara;

jo ye jaane aacharya, pandita prachaara.

Translation: “The philosophical essence of all Holy Books is to constantly chant the offenseless and pure Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga in Kali Yuga, which is the condensed and distilled confidential conclusion and summit of all spiritual paths. One who simply knows, understands, assimilates, develops strong faith and practices and preaches this conclusion and spiritual principle is known as “acharya” or the learned spiritual leader of the whole world.”

Verse 20

nitai gauranga nama me, jo bhakta aasakta;

sadaa maayaa paara vo, bhakta sarvottama.

Translation: "The devotee is who firmly and irrevocably attached and intoxicated like a honey bee to the supreme divine nectar of chanting the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga is always above the influence of the all-pervading illusory energy of Lord Gauranga-Krishna in this material world known as Mayamaya and is thus the topmost of all the devotees of the Lord.”

(To be Continued…)

 User   Re: Re: Vol 8: Gauranga Mantra established by S.B.S.T.P 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 05 May 2004 at 12:15.42 AM

Subtopic: Gauranga Mantra established by S. B. S. T. P.  This event in 1911 was not only about the six-syllable Gaura Mantra: klim gauraya namah, but about Gauranga's Name in general also. Basically because those against did not accept the basic fact that Lord Gauranga is the Supreme Lord Krishna Himself and the chanting of His Name either in the form of the six-syllable Gaura Mantra or the four-syllable Gauranga Mantra was bonafide. That is why Shrila Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada had to first establish that Lord Gauranga is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and then prove the 6-syllable Gaura Mantra is found in the scripture Urdhvamnaya Tantra.

Thus the two bonafide Mantras for Lord Gauranga found in the Vedic scriptures and established by the Acharyas are:

(1) Gaura Gopala Mantra: 4-syllables: GAURANGA
(1) Gaura Mantra: 6-syllables: KLIM GAURAYA NAMAH

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 02 May 2004 at 10:33.46 AM

Subtopic: NGNC Progress: Day 1: 01/05/2004  Nityananda! Gauranga! Hare Krishna!
Jaya Gauranga Dharma! Jaya Shrila Prabhupada!

So happy and ectsatic to begin the Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani for my own purification and for the benefit of the world. Completed the Introduction and the first 4 verses today. Have to complete 96 verses tomorrow, to stay on track with the schedules.

While composing and translating the verses, got very absorbed in their meaning and realized that the Holy Names and Forms of Their Lordships Nityananda-Gauranga are also present in these very verses.

Estimated time is 5 minutes to compose the verses in Hindi and 5 minutes to translate which will take 8 hours to complete 50 verses as planned daily. Hope by the causeless mercy of Lord Nityananda, the inspiration and nectar flows in our heart so that we can remain on schedule of 50 verses daily.

In the service of Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani,

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 02 May 2004 at 10:35.15 AM.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 02 May 2004 at 10:17.47 AM

Subtopic: NGNC Verse1-4: Day 1: 01/05/2004  Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani (NGNC)

The Divine Wish-Fulfilling Touchstone of the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga

To begin with, this Great Holy Book is targetted to be of a stupendous 100,000 brilliant Verses in Hindi with English Translation glorifying the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas which will be composed in Hindi and translated into English by His Holiness Tridandi Bhikshu Bhaktiratna Sadhu Swami Gaurangapada Maharaja.

Estimated Time: If 50 Verses are composed and translated per day, NGNC will require 2000 days to complete which comes to around 5.5 years. So this great holy book with 100,000 verses should be completed by the end of the year 2010 if this is the desire of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga.


Message from from Shri Jagannatha Puri Dhama:

Dear Devotees,

Nityananda! Gauranga! Hare Krishna! Jaya Gauranga Dharma! Jaya Shrila Prabhupada! Pranams and Blessings!

As you all know, we have sacrificed our whole life, existence and life-breath to firmly establish the glories of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas in this world. Due to the extreme mercy and compassion of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga and Their Lordships Shri Shri Jagannatha Baladeva and Subhadra, we have been awarded a permanent place of residence in Shri Jagannatha Puri Dhama by the grace of our dear devotees. We have been feeling a great burning desire to solidly establish the glories of chanting the most merciful Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas along with the Hare Krishna Mahamantra for the next 10,000 years because the scriptural verses glorifying the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas are very few in the revealed scriptures because this is the most confidential secret of Kali Yuga which sometimes even the devotees of Lord Krishna fail to grasp fully then what to speak of the materialistic non-devotees.

To establish the glories of chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas most solidly for the coming generations of people on this planet, we have deeply meditated and have been inspired to come to the conclusion that literary glorification in the form of this Holy Book Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani with 100,000 verses will be the only lasting, permanent and tangible way to establish the glories of the the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas for the coming generations because the written word remains in this mortal word much longer than any other media or form of information.

We are firmly convinced that the glories of Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga along with the Hare Krishna Mahamantra will spread all over the globe in the Golden Age as predicted for the next 10,000 years in the Brahma Vaivarta Purana. The Vedic scriptures have unlimitedly glorified the Holy Name of Lord Krishna and so have all our previous Acharyas. One can read the most splendid books of our Acharyas like Harinama Chintamani of Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Prema Vivarta etc. and all the books translated and commented by our Shrila Prabhupada including Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita, Shrimad Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita As It Is etc. for understanding the glories of the Supreme Holy of Lord Krishna. We have also researched and compiled a book Maha Mantra Yoga about the glories of chanting the the Hare Krishna Mahamantra, which is available for free download at our site

Thus there is extensive scriptural material on the glorification of Krishna Nama by now which will be source of inspiration for the coming generations. This is confirmed by Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura when he states in Shri Navadvipa Dhama Mahatmya that krishna nama krishna dhama mahatmya apara...."even though the glories of Krishna Name and Abode are known extensively still no one is becoming eligible or qualified for Krishna Prema or pure love for Krishna because of one's offenses." He suggest that the only solution is the chanting of the the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas which grants one Krishna Prema even with offenses in our heart and then the offenses flee away later. Thus it becomes very imperative to present an extensive source of glorification of Nityananda Gauranga Nama which will also serve as a torchlight of illumination for these souls of Kali Yuga who will never achieve success in the direct chanting of the Hare Krishna Mahamantra due to then ten stringent offenses.

We feel ourselves totally unqualified to begin such an elevated mission of composing 100,000 verses glorifying the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga and then translating them into English. But our enthusiasm and intense desire to glorify the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas is propelling us to take up such a gigantic task onthis most auspicious day of Mohini Ekadashi. So we are very hopeful that by the causeless mercy of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga we can complete it also. We understand that such a momentus work cannot be completed or even embarked upon without the direct desire of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga Themselves and the mercy of all of you dear devotees of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga. So we are begging at your lotus feet to kindly pray and bless us for the successful execution and completion of this humble endeavour to glorify the most merciful Holy Names of this Age.

Shri Jagannatha Puri Dhama is an ideal place to engage in this project in the glorification of the Holy Names because it was here on the sea beach and then in his cottage Bhakti Kuti that the Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura was instructed by Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu Himself to establish and preach the Nama Mahima i.e the glories of His own Holy Names constantly. Lord Gauranga clearly told him that the philosophical lectures and discourses will not help much because the high philosophy will simply rebound off the ears of the materialistic people without entering their hearts because their hearts and minds are already overfull with unwanted garbage. So the only way for this world is to first constantly hear Nama Mahima or the glories of the Holy Names. Then their hearts will become gradually fertile for understand spiritual subject matters as they accumulate unlimited spiritual piety by hearing Nama Mahima or the glories of the Holy Name. And ultimately as we all know, the goal of all philosophy is to chant and glorify the Holy Names constantly. Thus this 100,000 verse Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani will go a long way to give the people a chance to constantly hear Nama Mahima and thus become quickly qualified to chant the pure Holy Names and enter into the Kingdom of God.

It was also in Shri Puri Dhama that His Divine Grace Namacharya Shrila Haridasa Thakura spoke the greatest exposition on the glories of Lord Krishna's Holy Names in the form of Hari Nama Chintamani to the Supreme Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu Himself at Siddha Bakula Dhama. So it not just a coincidence that Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga are inspiring our insignificant selves to take up this great work of composing Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani following in the footsteps of the great Acharyas and revealed Vedic scriptures in the same Puri Dhama fromwhere the great stalwarts of the Holy Name like Shrila Haridasa Thakura and Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura have practiced and preached the Holy Name all over the universe.

The credit for all the 100,000 verses of Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani will go to the previous acharyas who have composed beautiful verses in the glorification of the Holy Names and thus are the exclusive source of inspiration for composing this book.

In regards to our decision to choose the Hindi language to compose the original verses of Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani, Hindi is the one of the second largest language in the world (understood by roughly around 500 million people at least) and is understood by all the Indian people for every race, caste and creed. So if the verses are sung in Hindi, all the millions of people in India and worldwide will be able to understand the original verses also. And as you know Hindi is quite similar to both Sanskrit and Bengali.

We thank you so much for taking your valuable time to read this small message. We would be very grateful on any feedback which you would like to send us. We would humbly request to keep on inspiring us regularly by email with your realizations about the verses of Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani as we send them to you daily so that we can maintain the much needed momentum to complete this huge project in the next 6 years.

Affectionately yours in the service of Gauranga Dharma and the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas,

Swami Gaurangapada

World Preacher and Spiritual Master of Gauranga Dharma and Gauranga Mantra Yoga.

Always chant Nityananda; Gauranga; and

Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare.


Nityananda Gauranga Nama Chintamani

Day 1: 01/05/2004: Verse 1-4

Verse 1

gauranga nama chintamani, chaitanya rasa vigraha;

nitya shuddha purna mukta, naama naami abhinna.

Translation: "The Holy Names of Lord Nityananda and Lord Gauranga are the most precious and valuable touchstones which fulfill the desires of all living entities in the material and spiritual worlds. The Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas are the transcendental and unlimited storehouses of pure divine mellows and are the only means to revive the consciousness of the spiritually dead and violently offensive materialistic civilization. The Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga are eternally pure and completely free of any material contamination because They are non-different from the Supreme Personalities of Godhead Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga Themselves Who are none other than Their Lordships Shri Shri Balarama Krishna."

Verse 2

deha dehi vibhaaga kabhi, naama me nahi haya;

jo gauranga vo hi naama, eka hi tattva haya.

Translation: "There is never any division or difference between the Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga and the Named Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga on the spiritual platform. The Supreme Personalities Nityananda-Gauranga are completely present in Their Holy Names. It means that Their Names and Them are one. There is nothing in Them which is not present in Their Holy Names and vice versa. They and Their Holy Names Nityananda-Gauranga are the same undivided Absolute Truth."

Verse 3

nitai-gauranga rupa nama, sarvadaa abheda;

naama rupa eka hi vastu, nahi haya viccheda.

Translation: "The transcendental golden bodily forms of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga are eternally non-different and identical to Their respective Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga. The Holy Names and Forms of Nityananda-Gauranga are the One Supreme Non-Dual Truth and thus can never ever be separated or disunited from One Another."

Verse 4

nitai-gauranga nama smare, rupa aa jaaya sange;

hridaya me naama rupa, naache vividha range.

Translation: "As one devotedly meditates on the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas, the golden forms of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga will instantly appear in front of one's spiritual eyes in one's heart. As the Holy Names and the Forms of Their Lordships merge and become one while chanting, the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga will begin dancing on the tongue and simultaneously the Forms of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga will begin dancing in one's heart drowning one in a bottomless pool of bliss and ecstasy."

(to be continued)

Last edited by Swami Gaurangapada on 08 May 2004 at 06:51.21 PM.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 22 Apr 2004 at 11:01.58 PM

Subtopic: Vol 1 - 7: Gauranga Nama Chintamani  Gauranga Nama Chintamani
The Nectarean Touchstone of Lord Gauranga's Holy Name

Compiled by His Holiness Tridandi Bhikshu Bhaktiratna Sadhu Swami Gaurangapada.

Introduction to the book

As we are on the train and can hardly type, the introduction will be written later. The Holy Book Gauranga Nama Chintamani is based on the fundamental principle established by all the Vedic scriptures and acharyas that the Holy Name of Lord Krishna and the Holy Name of Lord Gauranga are absolutely non-different from each other since both of Them are the same person. Thus it follows that all the verses in the revealed scriptures which describe the supreme glories of the Holy Name of Lord Krishna are also equally applicable to the Holy Name of Lord Gauranga as well and vice versa too and also to Lord Nit ananda's Holy Name. (to be con'td)

Verse 1:
Adapted from Brihan Naradiya Purana:

gauraanga naama gauraanga naama
gauraanga naamaiva kevalam;
kalaoo naastyeva naastyeva
naastyeva gatir anyathaa.

"Lord Gauranga's Holy Name! Lord Gauranga's Holy Name! Lord Gauranga's Holy Name is certainly and surely the only and sole means of deliverance for all the grossly offensive souls of Kali Yuga. Thus there is certainly no other way, certainly no other way and certainly no other destination in Kali Yuga except the Holy Name of Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu."

Commentary by Swami Gaurangapada adapted from Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita by Shrila Krishnadasa Kaviraja Goswami:

Lord Gauranga's Holy Name is repeated three times in this verse in the beginning to establish the paramount importance of chanting His Holy Name for the constantly offensive and conditioned souls of Kali Yuga.

The words "certainly and surely" (naamaiva) are used next to convince and make the most ignorant and dull-minded souls of Kali Yuga understand the urgent necessity of taking up the chanting of Lord Gauranga's Holy Name.

Next the words "only and sole means" (kevalam) are used to reject outright the efficacy and emphasize the futility of all other practices in Kali Yuga like speculative knowledge, mystic yoga, dry austerities, fruitive work etc. in comparison to the chanting of the Holy Name of Lord Gauranga.

The words "certainly no other way except" three times at the end indicate that if one adopts any other process except chanting of Lord Gauranga's Name in Kali Yuga, one can never ever be delivered and will face defeat and doom at every step.

Verse 2:
Adapted from Shrimad Bhagavatam:

kaler dosha nidhe raajan
asty hyeko mahaan gunah;
kirtanaa deva gaurasya
mukta sangah param vrajeta.

"This ghastly age of Kali Yuga is an impassable ocean of vicious faults. But please do not panic because fortunately there is one great virtue and hope which is the essence of Kali Yuga and which outweighs all it's unlimited faults. That is the japa and chanting of the Holy Name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu. Because simply by uttering the Holy Name of Lord Gauranga, one instantly becomes completely free from all material entanglement and contamination and qualified to enter into the supreme eternal abode of the Lord."

Volume 003

The Song of the Glories of Gauranga’s Name

Adapted from Shri Shikshashtaka, the eight Sanskrit verses composed by the Supreme Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu Himself.

Sing Aloud, sing aloud Gauranga's Name in prayers,
That cleanses mind's mirror of sins' countless layers.
Chant aloud, O chant aloud Nitai Gauranga's sweet Names,
That rid life's fires and the fury of lusty flames.

Drink deep of the Fount of Gauranga's Name's might,
It is the supreme distributor of auspiciousness and golden moonlight.
Utter Gauranga, utter Gauranga, utter Nitai Gauranga's Names,
That enliven Nadia, Puri and Vraja's Holy Lanes………………1

Delve deep, delve deep in Gauranga's lovely Name,
It swells ecstasy's tide and sets pure love aflame.
Shout Nityananda, Shout Gauranga with all your might and main,
Then Nectar sure shall saturate your soul's innermost grain.

Cry Nityananda cry Gauranga, constantly aloud and bold,
Thus win over Gauranga and He will allow you in His fold.
Sing Nityananda, sing Gauranga - the two Enchanters of hearts sore,
They envelope the soul with Their love right upto the core.

O Lord Gauranga! Your powers full are imbued in Your Name,
Time, rules and clime, control not the chanting of Your Name.
So Mighty Kind Your Name is and I - horridly incurably blind!
Misfortunes sorely grind me and Your Love remains untouched by my mind…2

A drooping blade of grass ne'er raises its head,
Nor grumbles a little, when trod on its bed.
So let me be humbler than this grass blade,
And chant Nityananda-Gauranga aloud with tears' raid.

The tree offers all it owns to one who asks,
Tho’ itself e’er in drought, rain and sun basks.
It shelters all travelers from the scorching sun,
And ask naught in return for services done.

The heartless man plunders it of fruit and flow’r
Of bark and bough; and once for all fells it o’er.
To roof his house; he burns it! so heartless it sounds,
Man’s unending greed knows no bounds.
Yes, matchless is the tree in forbearance,
Pray give me pure devotion, patience, and tolerance…...............3

O Gauranga’s Name, free me of false ego and lust for name and fame,
Make me meek and humble, so that I can forever chant Your Name….4

O Lord Gauranga, lift this luckless slave stuck in the worldly mire,
Grievously tormented am I with countless calamities dire.
Pray give me space that a speck of dust would take,
On Your lovely Lotus Feet and Name, if only for pity’s sake….....5

When shall my eyes while uttering Thy Name,
Be flooded with tears and my mortal frame,
Be bristled with with the hair standing on end,
And to choke my voice in pure bliss, my feelings would tend…....6

O Lord Gauranga! A moment metamorphoses into a Deathless Age,
And tears gush out like rivers in rage.
Neglecting Your Name has cost me so much harm,
Now attachment to Your Name is my only charm……...................7

Let Him hug me, or crush me to pulp if He will,
Let Him reject me or by His absence kill.
But I will never swerve an inch from chanting Their Holy Name,
Nityananda and Gauranga, my Overlords will forever remain…....8

Volume 004

The Gauranga Swan Song

Hail Thee Nityananda-Gauranga Nama! Kali Yuga's Sole Resort
For the ship of life, foul weather's safest Port.
Without Thee there's no other Support to seek,
With my heart and soul, honestly to Thee I speak....1

O Nityananda-Gauranga Nama! In Thee I take refuge with all my heart
Tho' in singing Thy Glories, Upanishads play their part.
Yet unable are they to do justice to Thy greatness,
Thou art e'er being sung by Yogis in their sedateness....2

O Syllable Form of God! Victory to Thee! Thou art always sought,
For Thou appeasest e'en those who is worldliness are caught.
Thou art e'er being sung by sages with bright prospect,
As Thou purifest e'en a sinner, uttering Thee in disrespect....3

O Nama Bhagavan Sun! Nityananda's and Gauranga's Holy Name
Who can aptly describe Thy enduring Fame?
Thy dim reflection, dispelling Universe's ignorance,
Confers on all the boon of Krishna love's affluence.....4

The deeds of past births, whcih the Vedas call,
Destiny, remain undestroyed unless endured by all.
Yet, unendur'd, Thy dim reflection destroys them as well,
Tho' even meditation on Brahman fails to save us from their spell....5

All Victory to Thee! O Nityananda-Gauranga Nama - the Fount of Divine Bliss!
Meditation's pains and arduous rituals Thou dost thus dismiss.
O Harbinger of Gauranga's Lotus Feet! howsoe'er Thou art spoken,
My faith in Thee - my Nectar, Life and Ornament will always remain unshaken......6

O Nityananda-Gauranga Nama, Thou art both a Means and an End in Itself to me.
Make me Thy 'ternal slave till the soul in this body be.
Without Thy mercy there's in this world no succour for me!
If Thou deniest my wish, what would my fate be?......7

O Nityananda-Gauranga Nama, except for Thee there is none I can call my own,
O where should I go, if Thou dost me disown?
In sins vile, I am sunk o'er head and shoulders,
And ruefully I am aflame in their smolders.......8

O Nityananda-Gauranga Nama, calling Thee aloud unmotivated,
My heart by Their glamour is captivated.
For diffusest Thou resplendent Love around,
My soul by Thy offenseless Kindness is spellbound.......9

The Names of Nityananda-Gauranga are the richest possession of mankind,
Before which Fate's cruellest blows fail to grind.
Death, as it must come, comes to all ere long,
Let Nityananda-Gauranga in birth and death be my swan song......10

Volume 005

Gauranga Namaiva Kevalam

Adapted from Shri Namashtakam by an unknown author.
The song is adapted from a song composed by Dravida dasa prabhu.

madhuram madhurebhyo 'pi mangalebhyo 'pi mangalam
pavanam pavanebhyo 'pi gauranga namaiva kevalam

Of sweet things, it's the sweetest you will taste at any time,
Of things that bring good fortune, it's good fortune's paradigm,
Of things that purify, it purifies most powerf'lly,
The Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga are surely all that be.

abrahma-stamba-paryantam sarvam maya-mayam jagat
satyam satyam punah satyam gauranga namaiva kevalam

From Brahma's realm atop the sky down to the lowly grass,
Illusion reigns in Maya-devi's treacherous morass,
The truth, the truth, the only truth: the Names of Nitai Gaurahari,
The Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga are surely all that be.

sa guruh sa pita capi sa mata bandhavo 'pi sah
siksayec cet sada smartum gauranga namaiva kevalam

He's the guru, he's the father, he's the friend most true,
And she's the real mother who most kindly teaches you,
To always chant and hear the Holy Name of Gaurahari,
The Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga Hari are surely all that be.

nihsvase na hi visvasah kada ruddho bhavisyati
kirtaniya mato balyad gauranga namaiva kevalam

Remember that our final breath may come at any time,
No matter if we're old and sick or in our youthful prime,
So young and old alike should chant the Name incessantly,
The Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga are surely all that be.

gaurah sada vaset tatra yatra bhagavata-janah
gayanti bhakti-bhavena gauranga namaiva kevalam

Lord Gauranga forever dwells wherever devotees,
Whose hearts are fixed on Him and free of all impurities,
Uplift their voices high and sing His Name in ecstasy,
The Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga are surely all that be.

aho duhkham maha-duhkham duhkhad duhkhataram yatah
kacartham vismrtam ratna gauranga namaiva kevalam

Alas! What sorrow! What great pain! The worst calamity-
For people to forget the Holy Name of Gaurahari!
Although the Name's a priceless gem, mere broken glass they see,
The Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga are surely all that be.

diyatam diytatam karno niyatam niyatam vacah
giyatam giyatam nityam gauranga namaiva kevalam

Just fill your ears, just fill them with the Name of Gaurahari!
Just chant the Name, just chant the Name with all sincerity!
Just sing the Name, just sing the Holy Name eternally!
The Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga are surely all that be.

trni-krtya-jagat sarvam rajate sakalopari
cid-ananda-mayam shuddham gauranga namaiva kevalam

It makes this world appear like bits of straw upon the ground;
It splendorously reigns supreme-divinity in sound;
It's filled with transcendental bliss and peerless purity;
The Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga are surely all that be.

Inspired to glorify the Holy Name of Gaurahari,
A certain sage composed this hymn in Sanskrit poetry.
I pray that those who read this lowly version made by me
Will chant the Holy Names of Nitai-Gauranga in ecstasy.

Volume 006

Shri Sarvabhauma Shataka excerpts

From Shri Chaitanya Shataka by Shrila Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya (the incarnation of King Indra's guru Brihaspati in Gauranga's pastimes)

Verse 38:

iyam rasagyaa tava naama kirtane
shrotrau mano me shravane 'nucintane
netre ca te rupa nirikshane sadaa
shirostu chaitanya-padaabhivandane

"O Lord Gauranga! O Shri Krishna Chaitanya! My tongue and my sense of taste is meant only for chanting and relishing Your Holy Name. My ears are simply meant for hearing Your trancendental Qualities. My mind is meant for constantly remembering Your Pastimes. My eyes are meant for continuously seeing Your beautiful divine Form and my head is solely meant for offering obeisances and prayers at Your lotus Feet."

Verse 83:

yadi syaat vaishnave priti
sadaa kirtana-lampatau
na vai bhaagavato 'pi sau

"A person may have great attachment and respect for the Vaishnava devotees, and may always intensely engage or be absorbed in chanting of the Holy Names or sankirtana, still if he or she is neglectful of or ignorant of or averse to Lord Gaurangachandra and His holy Name, he or she is actually not an advanced devotee of the Lord."

Verse 84:

ananya-cetaa hari-murti-sevaa
karoti nityam yadi dharma-nishtah
tathaapi dhanyo na hi tattva-vettaa
gauranga-chandre vimukho yadi syaat

"Even if a person serves and worships with unalloyed (ananya) and undiverted mind the lotus Form or Deity of Lord Hari, or even if one is firmly established in the constant discharge of one's occupational duty, but if one is neglectful of or ignorant of or averse to Lord Gaurangachandra and His holy Name, then one can become neither glorious nor a knower of the truth."

Verse 96:

anaatha-bandho karunaika-sindho!
samsaara-bandhaat kuru maam vimuktam
bhramaami tirthaan tava naama-gaanair
drishtvaa susaadhun hari-deva-rupaan

"O Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu, real friend of the forlorn and derelict! O supreme ocean of compassion and mercy! Please liberate and free me from the shackles of this material world without delay. I will constantly chant Your spotless pure holy Name and visit the holy places so that I may meet your genuine, staunch and saintly devotees who are as good as You and the demigods."

Volume 007

No one should try to obstruct Gauranga Nama Bhajana

Shrila Gopala Guru Goswami instructs Vijaya in Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Jaiva Dharma Chp 39:

“Gauranga is Krishna Himself, and therefore those devotees who have taken initiation into Deity worship and have taken shelter in meditation upon Lord Gauranga and upon His Gauranga Mantra must never be disturbed by anybody and no one should try to shake them from their sadhana or spiritual practice."

Commentary by Swami Gaurangapada:

Lord Gauranga is never worshiped as the paramour of Shri Navadvipa like Lord Krishna is worshiped as the paramour of Shri Vrindavana though they both are the same personalities. But that does not mean the worship of Lord Gauranga as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the chanting of His Holy Name should be stopped or discouraged in any manner. Lord Gauranga is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the the only Guru to freely give us entry into Shri Vrindavana directly in pastimes of Shri Shri Radha and Krishna. Thus His Holy Name is also the best and offenseless means to quickly enter into the both the sankirtana rasa (mellow) of Navadvipa-Puri and the shringara (conjugal) rasa (mellow) of Vrindavana.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 22 Apr 2004 at 10:03.39 AM

Subtopic: Gauranga Nama Chintamani Clarifications  Dear Devotees,
Nityananda! Gauranga! Hare Krishna! Jaya Gauranga Dharma! Jaya Shrila Prabhupada! Pranams and Blessings!

We have received a few queries regarding the format of the Gauranga Nama Chintamani. We would like to clarify some things regarding it as follows:

(1) We have not changed nor desire to change any of the original verses of the Vedic scriptures quoted or which will be quoted. They remain as they are forever eternally. We have composed new verses for the glorification of the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas adapted from those original verses while giving full credit to the original author and scripture. So this is not a case of change of any verses or scriptures. Please bear in mind that we are not saying that the original Shrimad Bhagavatam verse states like that but we are stating the adapted new verse states like that. I hope we have made this first point very clear. If some devotee does not to accept these adapted new verses and wants to accept only the original verses they are free to do so.

(2) Also we do not take any credit for composing the new verses. All the credit goes to the original author, the original verse and the original scripture.

(3) We simply want to glorify the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and make available some new Sanskrit verses for the future generations to glorify the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas. There are unlimited verses in the Vedic scriptures glorifying the supreme Holy Name of Lord Krishna but there are very very few directly glorifying the Holy Names of Nityananda-Gauranga which are non-different from Hare Krishna and the most merciful Holy Names in this age. So the desires for glorification of the Nityananda-Gauranga-Nama devotees remain somewhat unfulfilled.

Thus we are presenting these adapted new verses for the personal recitation, relishing and strenghtening the faith of the devotees who are attached to the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas as the most effective, powerful and merciful means to give us qualification to chant the pure the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Those devotees who have firm faith in the non-difference of Lord Krishna's and Lord Gauranga's Holy Name and thus they see Gauranga's Holy Name glorified in all the original verses itself, there may not be any need for the adapted new verses. Because it is surely a fact when Gauranga is a name of Krishna and vice versa too. Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that one cannot argue about who has come first Radha Krishna or Gauranga because are eternally present and non-different frome each other.

(4) Now the question whether all the verses with Lord Krishna's glories are applicable to Lord Gauranga, we agree that they may not be so. Because there are many beautiful verses which describe the specific characteristics of the specific pastimes of both the incarnations which may not be applicable vice versa even though Krishna and Gauranga are both the same personality. Similarly it may be true about some specific verses about Krishna and Gauranga's Holy Names also though in most cases all the general glories of Krishna's Name are all fully and perfectly applicable to Gauranga's Name since both the Holy Names are completely non-different as per the repeated and emphatic statements of all the scriptures and acharyas.

So we will be adapting and composing new verses only from those original verses of the scriptures which are equally applicable to both the Holy Names and not specific verses which are not applicable vice versa. Thus the adapted new verses for Gauranga's Name from all the general glorification verses of Krishna's Name are scripturally and siddhantically perfect because there is absolutely no difference between the Holy Names of Radha-Krishna and Gauranga except that the first one considers the 10 offenses and the latter does not. Please bear in mind that there is no difference between the two syllables Gau-ra and Krish-na and the four syllables Gau-ra-a-nga and Ra-dha-Krish-na or Ha-re-Krish-na as per all the Vedic scriptures.

(5) Some say that even though both are the same personality Lord Krishna and Lord Gauranga have different moods so it may not be compatible, but we want to make it clear that we will not be adapting into new verses those verses which describe the specific moods of Lord Krishna and Lord Gauranga's Holy Names like meanings of Krishna's Holy Names about His dancing in Vrindavana with the Gopies and so on which cannot be considered vice versa.

(6) There in a beautiful pastime in Shri Chaitanya Charitamrita Madhya lila 6.260 onwards about the muktipade verse where Shrila Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya desired to change the word mukti to bhakti in that verse. Lord Gauranga was internally very pleased but He gave a different meaning of muktipada directly in relation to Lord Krishna and asked him why is he changing the verse from Shrimad Bhagavatam.

Inspite of that Shrila Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya insisted that people may not think of that as the direct meaning to muktipada so the word should be changed to bhakti instead of mukti in the verse. Hearing this final conclusion, Lord Gauranga was very happy and pleased and loving embraced Shrila Sarvabhauma and all the Vaishnavas were astonished at the wonderful and miraculous change in Shrila Sarvabhauma and his great attachment to bhakti as the highest form of mukti.

Even then, this pastime is at all not directly applicable to this work of Gauranga Nama Chintamani due to the following reasons:

(i) We are not proposing the change of any original verses like Shrila Sarvabhauma did to Lord Gauranga, we have just adapted new verses from the original verses for glorifying the Holy Name sof the Lord.

(ii) As Shrila Sarvabhauma points out the direct meanings of the two words "mukti" and "bhakti" are different. But it is most confidential secret of Kali Yuga that there is no difference whatsoever between the Holy Names of Radha-Krishna and Gauranga. Wherever Lord Krishna or His Holy Name is glorified in general in all the Vedic scriptures, all those verses apply to Lord Gauranga too, because Gauranga is just another supreme Name of Lord Krishna Himself.

(iii) In this pastime Lord Gauranga Himself never directly forbade Shrila Sarvabhauma to chant the verse with the word "bhakti" instead of "mukti" but infact He embraced him at the end with great joy for suggesting this change and explanation after Shrila Sarvabhauma strongly presented his points in favour of his proposal.

(7) About the 1st adapted new verse gauranga nama gauranga nama gauranga namaiva kevalam adapted from the original unchanged verse harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam from Brihan Naradiya Purana, this adaptednew verse is surely supported by the scriptures. Seventh Goswami Shrila Saccidananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura states in Shri Navadvipa Dhama Mahatmya that there is no other means of deliverance except the Holy Name of Gauranga for the grossly offensive souls of Kali Yuga.

So if we combine or consolidate this harer nama verse from Brihan Naradiya Purana and this very confidential verse from Shri Navadvipa Dhama Mahatmya, we can easily come to the conclusion that one of the important meanings of harer nama is also Gauranga's Name because Gauranga's Name is the most merciful Holy Name of Lord Hari in Kali Yuga. We should try to understand the scriptures quotes in relation to each other which will give us a more complete picture.

Last edited by Gauranga Dharma Offices on 22 Apr 2004 at 09:18.09 PM.

 User   Re: Re: Originality and authenticity of texts 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Apr 2004 at 03:58.03 PM

Subtopic: Originality and authenticity of texts  quote:


I do get similar doubts and hate myself for that. It will be such a fun if I have faith , it will be so simple, no questions, even if it was blind faith I don't care, as I will not know whether it is blind or not...I get strong belief that most scripture texts are work of humans to control society and are in line with then political authority in power. I have no definite answers .I hope and pray I get them in this life time.


That is why need the Parampara system. Accepting a Guru in the proper paramapara system means we can get access to the scriptures or Veda as it is, unadulterated and pure.

Sabda brahma or transencendental sound vibration in the Vedic scriptures (Our mother) which is also known as Amnaya is the only way to know our Supreme Father who is God. Just like for a new born baby can only figure out who is it's father by the description of it's mother similarly one can only get perfect spiritual understanding of God by studying the pure Vedic scriptures under the guidance of a bonafide Guru from any of the four Vaishnava sampradayas in Kali Yuga.

As stated in Cc:

maya mugdha jivera svatah nahi krishna gyana
jivera kripaya krishna kaila veda purana

"The souls bewildered by Maya on their own cannot figure out who is God or Krishna or Gauranga. So being very merciful to the conditioned souls and to enable them to quickly come to Him, the Lord composed the Vedas, Puranas and the Bhakti Smriti shastras."

There may be many texts in different religions which may have been extrapolated or tampered with by the unscrupulous people due to selfish motivations but that is not the case for the pure scriputral texts found in our Krishna-Brahma-Madhva-Nityananda-Gauranga-Vinoda-Sarasvati-Bhaktivedanta Sampradaya. All our previous Acharyas have been the topmost devotees, complete pure and unselfish and totally dedicated to the unalloyed service of the Lord and His devotees and parts and parcels. Everyone of their scriptures is glorious.

In the words of Shrila Prabhupada in the Intro to Shrimad Bhagavatam:

"Many devotees of Lord Chaitanya like Shrila Vrindavana dasa Thakura, Shri Locana dasa Thakura, Shrila Krishnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, Shri Kavikarnapura, Shri Prabodhananda Sarasvati, Shri Rupa Gosvami, Shri Sanatana Gosvami, Shri Raghunatha Bhatöa Gosvami, Shri Jiva Gosvami, Shri Gopala Bhaööa Gosvami, Shri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and in this latter age within two hundred years, Shri Vishvanatha Cakravarti, Shri Baladeva Vidyabhushana, Shri Shyamananda Gosvami, Shri Narottama dasa Thakura, Shri Bhaktivinoda Thakura and at last Shri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura (our spiritual master) and many other great and renowned scholars and devotees of the Lord have prepared voluminous books and literatures on the life and precepts of the Lord. Such literatures are all based on the shastras like the Vedas, Puranas, Upanishads, Ramayana, Mahabharata and other histories and authentic literatures approved by the recognized acaryas. They are unique in composition and unrivaled in presentation, and they are full of transcendental knowledge. Unfortunately the people of the world are still ignorant of them, but when these literatures, which are mostly in Sanskrit and Bengali, come to light the world and when they are presented before thinking people, then India’s glory and the message of love will overflood this morbid world, which is vainly searching after peace and prosperity by various illusory methods not approved by the acaryas in the chain of disciplic succession.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Apr 2004 at 03:29.18 PM

 User   Re: Re: If chanting results do not come... 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Apr 2004 at 03:24.13 PM

Subtopic: If chanting results do not come...  quote:

Originally posted by julie
i struggle with the idea that Krishna has also created each of us to become unique and while he is the Supreme Personality, i dont want to lose myself in him and neglect my own intended development. i know it sounds like a contradiction, since he's the source of our development . . .maybe i'll understand in time? i just dont know what the process has been like for others, if i did, i wouldnt be so confused


Thank you so much Julie for contributing on this Forum and your interest in Krishna consciousness.

Since you are already connected for 9 years, I would suggest you try out the process of chanting at least 10 rounds of Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and at least 1 round of the Hare Krishna Mahamantra for one month or three months (recommended) and see the results for yourself. This is the best method to clear our intelligence and remove our confusions. All questions and answers are ultimately made to inspire us to take up the process of scientific Mantra Meditation of the Mantrarajas and the Mahamantra.

Standing outside the prasadam hall one may contemplate or even discuss with thousands of people for millions of years on how the prasadam will taste but one will never be able to understand unless one goes inside and tastes it oneself. Then one can decide properly about the efficacy of the process.

 User   Re: Re: Origin of Karma and Soul 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Apr 2004 at 03:01.32 PM

Subtopic: Origin of Karma and Soul  quote:

If Supreme Personality of Godhead himself was driving Arjuna's chariot, where was the need for him to physically sit there and drive the chariot? That means he was also bound by the same rules and limitations as other humans?


 The very basic definition of (God) Krishna or Gauranga in the Vedas is that He is nirguna, purna and avyaya which means that He is totally devoid of any material qualities or influences, He is supremely complete and perfect without any limitations and He is infallible and unaffected to the influence of His own material energy.

As to why the Supreme Lord personally became the charioteer of Arjuna and sat on the chariot, it is not because He is bound by any limitations etc. but because He is transcendentally bound by the pure unalloyed love of His pure devotees like Arjuna. He thus desires to serve and personally care for His own pure devotees even though He could very easily indirectly do it through His own energies. This is a simple principle which most cannot understand: How can God serve His own devotee they ask. But that is the nature of Gid, He is bhaktavatsala.

Arjuna has no material desire at all. If he had the whole Bhagavad Gita would have no value. The Lord does not speak such deep philosophy and instructions to a materialistic person but only to His most intimate and pure devotees. You seem to be have totally misguided by someone in the proper undertsanding of the Bhagavad Gita.

It is proven in the first chapter itself when Arjuna states to the Lord in all seriousness that he prefers become a hermit or sage then to fight the war for the sake of a petty material kingdom which is perishable. He was not pretending when he said that. Thus Arjuna fought the war not because he wanted material propserity but because he understood that it is the desire of the Supreme Lord Krishna for him to fight the war. The whole creation is manifested simply by the desire of the Supreme Lord so the purpose of creation is to also fulfill His desires. Arjuna understood this truth and fought the war in order to render favourable devotional service to the Lord as per His desire and thus delivered all the soldiers by killing them on the battlefield in the direct presence of the Supreme Lord giving them liberation.

This Forum is not for views and opinions presented on the basis of mental speculation but for the faithful followers and devotees of the Lord. If that is to be done then there are the 99.999% forums and discussions in this material world which promote discussions which are a product of mental speculation, anthropomorphism (Attribution of human motivation, characteristics) towards God etc.

 User   Re: Navadvipa The Holy Dham of My Choice 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Apr 2004 at 08:37.30 AM

Subtopic: Navadvipa The Holy Dham of My Choice  Our Eternal Home Navadvipa.pdf (220.61 KB)


Originally posted by gaura992000
Anyone who is serious about attempting to travel along the rare and difficult path of devotional service would certainly get a boost upward by the grace of the two frolicsome transcendental brothers Nitai, Gauranga, their bhaktas and their Holy abode Navadvipa Dham where even today they eternal reside in their unmanifest pastimes.


That was a wonderful decision and post Gaurahari dasa prabhu.

To supplement your realizations, I am attaching the zipped pdf file of my third book Our Eternal Home Navavdipa to this post. Please read and distribute the ebook on the internet freely. Absolutely no copyrights or costs.

Last edited by Gauranga Dharma Offices on 22 Apr 2004 at 09:19.35 PM.

 User   Re: Re: Maha Mantra Yoga!!! 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 20 Apr 2004 at 08:34.14 AM

Subtopic: Maha Mantra Yoga!!!  Maha Mantra Yoga.pdf (271.81 KB)

Here is the pdf file of the book Mahamantra Yoga for the pleasure of all the devotees. Please distribute to one and all this ebook on the glories of the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Reading the book Mahamantra Yoga, tremendously boosts our faith, detemination and conviction in increasing the quality and quantity of our chanting.

Last edited by Gauranga Dharma Offices on 22 Apr 2004 at 09:14.23 PM.

 User   Re: The holy names 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Apr 2004 at 08:21.36 PM

Subtopic: The holy names  quote:

Originally posted by serv1m
as we know the holy name of krishna means all attractive,
and i also found out that chaitanya means living force,
can anyone help me to know the meanings of gauranga
and nityananda or shed more light on these names.
please include scriptural references if possible.



"Nityananda" means the Supreme Lord Balarama or Nitai who is the constant (Nitya), eternal and complete personification and the most magnanimous and sole distributor of the supreme bliss, joy and happiness (Ananda) of pure devotion to the Holy Names and Lotus Feet of Lord Gauranga-Krishna.

"Gauranga" means the Supreme Lord Krishna or Govinda (Go) when He assumes the superexcellent mood of His own supreme pleasure potency Shrimati Radha (Ra) and covers His exquisite blackish bodily limbs (Anga) with Her golden complexion. "Gauranga" is the most powerful and blissful word in the whole material and spiritual creation and in all the spiritual literatures manifested in the past, present and future. This is because “Gauranga” includes the complete potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga-Krishna and His own Original Energy and Pleasure Potency Shrimati Radharani.

Thus God is completely worshiped by chanting the topmost Name of "Gauranga". This word "Gauranga" includes complete knowledge and realization about God, His Energies and the spirit souls. The whole of creation is contained with the Name "Gauranga" and nothing exists outside the Name. Thus the Name of "Gauranga" is described as the crest-jewel and the most principal amongst the most principal Names of God in all of creation and in all the revealed Vedic scriptures like the Brahma Rahasya and the Atharva Veda. Therefore Gauranga Dharma is the ultimate spiritual, scientific, benevolent and universal religion in the whole creation due to its sublime distribution of the Holy Name of Gauranga all over the universe.

This is something for now.

For scriptural references and more detailed analysis of unlimited meanings of the Holy Names of Nityananda and Gauranga, please hold on for the furthur nectar coming in the form of Gauranga Nama Chintamani. 

Jaya Shachinandana dasa prabhu, please keep up your enthusiasm for chanting and preaching the Holy Names.

 User   Re: Japa by Madhavendra Puri 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 13 Apr 2004 at 08:13.40 PM

Subtopic: Nityananda Mantra Japa by Madhavendra Puri  quote:

Originally posted by Gaurahari Dasa
But the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas have been chanted as japa by many great acharyas like Shrila Shivananda Sena, Sapta Rishis, Parvati, Shiva, Markendeya Rishi, Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya, Advaita Acharya, Suvarna Sena, Madhavendra Puri, Purushottama Pandita, Balarama Acharya, Minaketana Ramadasa etc


I am in Shri Jagannatha Puri Gambhira Dhama  without a phone line and thus without an internet connection.  And the internet cafes are quite far from our ashram. I cannot even check my email right now nor reply.

I want to apologize to all the devotees for this delay but I have now lots of time to chant, read and write.  I profusely thank all the devotees for their emails and I will respond as soon as I get an internet connection. Please bear with me for the next few days. Once we are settled, you can expect a lot of daily nectar of Gauranga Nama Chintamani since I plan to write and translate 4 to 6 hours a day.

It is becoming quite clear then we will have only a dialup connection for atleast one year from now on. So again please bear with me. We will try to get the fastest dialup ISP package possible but it will be much slower than the 24 hour on broadband cablenet I had in Thane, Mumbai. So I will be not available on Yahoo chat only for a few hours daily (we will let you know the time) since the dialup charges are per minute and there is no unlimited package. But we will try to have the Yahoo chat room daily if possible even for half an hour. Meanwhile we can use email as an very effective means of communication too. I will try to respond to emails with 24 hours once I get my connection.

To share with all of you, my realization is that simply by staying for a few days in Shri Jagannatha Puri Gambhira Dhama the pastimes of SSNG and SSRK spontaneously, vivdly and effortlessly manifest in our heart and we feel like dancing and loudly singing the bhajans, kirtans and the holy names of NG and HK 24 hours a day.

Now about the question:

When NG advented in this world, They just appeared in front of our vision. Their Holy Names have been chanted and sung eternally as are Their pastimes. So the eternal associates of NG like Shripada Madhavendra Puri (who is the Kalpavriksha of the Goloka Vrindavana Yogapitha) are fully aware of the glories of NG Names and Pastimes even if they appear much before, after or during the incarnation of the Lord. For eg King Suvarna Sena chanted the Gauranga Mantra in Satya Yuga (much before the advent of NG) after hearing it from Shrila Narada Muni in Shri Navadvipa Dhama and saw NG and Gadadhara face to face dancing in his courtyard. I can elaborate on this much more but now I am in an internet cafe.

Specifically Shrila Madhavendra Puri (SMP), the root of the Gauranga tree has glorified and constantly chanted the Holy Name of Lord Nityananda when they both met during Lord Nityananda Prabhu's travels. This superexcellent pastime is described in Chaitanya Bhagavata and grants pure love to anyone who reads the meeting between the two.

SMP declares in CB:

nityananda hena bhakta karibe shravane;
avashya paibe krishnachandra sei jane.

"There may be a doubt in attaining Lord Krishnachandra through other sadhana practices but if a devotee simply hears the holy name of Nityananda even once, he or she is certainly sure and guaranteed to achieve Lord Krishnachandra in a very short time."

SMP was so intoxicated with Lord Nityananda's Name and Glories that all his disciples cried and he could not part the company of Lord Nityananda. It was more difficult for him than giving up his own life.


Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 06 Apr 2004 at 10:08.33 AM

Subtopic: Gauranga Jayanti 2004 Celebrations 2004 Images  (1) Deities of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda-Gauranga


(2) Mega Release of the Brahma Samhita of Gauranga Dharma: Shri Chaitanya Chandramrita


(3) Announcing the release of the wonderfully translated three volume hardbound Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata in Hindi by Chaitanya Bhagavata by Shri Chaitanya Gaudiya Math with the classic Gaudiya Bhashya commentary of His Divine Grace Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada.


 User   Re: Divisions of Hari-janas!! 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 06 Apr 2004 at 08:41.10 AM

Subtopic: Divisions of Hari-janas!!  quote:




Camp: Shri Bhubaneshwar Dhama of Lord Shiva where Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu danced in bliss before Lord Lingaraja


Spiritual Identification Charts
Presented by Swami Gaurangapada.

Based on Bhakti-rasamrita-sindhuh by Shrila Rupa Goswami, Shrila Visvantha Chakravrti's and Shrila Jiva Goswami's commentary to the above, Madhurya Kadambini by Shrila Visvantha Chakravartipada and Thakura Bhaktivinoda's Jaiva Dharma

Any devotee can easily identify where exactly he or she stands in spiritual life by reading these two charts:



Nine levels of devotees 9
Kanishtha-kanistha, Madhyama-kanishtha, Uttama-kanistha
Kanistha-madhyama, Madhyama-madhyama, Uttama-madhyama
Kanistha-uttama, Madhyama-uttama, Uttama-uttama

Nine levels of Bhakti 9
Sradha, Sadhu-sanga, Bhajana-kriya, Anartha-nivrtti, Nistha, Ruchi, Asakti, Rati (also called Bhava) and Prema.

Seven Levels of Prema-Bhakti
Sneha, Mana, Pranaya, Raga, Anuraga, Bhava and Mahabhava

Five Stages of Bhakti

Sravana-dashaa (hearing), Varana-dashaa (desiring), Smarana-dashaa (remembering), 4 Bhavapana-dashaa (attaining ecstasy) and Prema-sampatti-dasa (the greatest good fortune of spiritual love).


Kanishtha-Vaishnava (Vaishnava-abhasa, Vaishnava-praya)

Kanishtha-kanistha --- awakening of (1) Sraddha and trying to seek out (2) Sadhu-sanga with some (3) Bhajana-kriya and may have very less but some (4) Anartha-nivrtti Inquisitve beginners are on this level. Or Sadhakas with duplicitous or mixed mentality are on this level

Madhyama-kanishtha --- Serious Beginning (3) Bhajan-kriya in (2) Sadhu-sanga and appreciable progress in (4) Anartha-nivrtti only occurs when the sadhaka is sarala 99% of the sincere sadhakas are on this level

Uttama-kanistha --- Completing (4)Anartha-nivritti thro(3)Bhajana-kriya, May exhibit a little (4) Nishtha and (5) Ruchi also 1% of the sincere sadhakas are on this level


(One in a thousand)

Kanistha-madhyama --- Achieving the stage of (5) Nistha after (4) Anartha-nivrtti and the beginning of (6) Ruchi (spontaneous taste) Beginning of constant chanting on the ruchi stage with traces of harmless desires about to be destroyed. 0.1% of the sincere sadhakas are on this level

Madhyama-madhyama --- (6) Ruchi solidifies and matures into (7) Asakti, Constant absorption in chanting and flashes of vision of the Lord. Shravana-dashaa actually begins. follwed by smarana-dashaa--recollection, absorption, meditation, constant remembrance and enters into trance

Uttama-madhyama --- (7) Asakti deepens into (8) Rati
% 9% 9 Steady vision and trance of the Lord. Varana and % 9% 9% 9% 9% 9 Bhavapana-dashaa


(All three types are very rare, One in millions)

Kanistha-uttama --- (8) Rati - Sthayi-bhava upto (9) 3 Prema stages upto Pranaya in Dasya-rasa or Sneha in Santa-rasa, Bhavapana dashaa continues

Madhyama-uttama --- (9) 5 Prema stages upto Raga in Sakhya-rasa and Anuraga in Vatsalya-rasa

Uttama-uttama --- (9) All 7 Prema stages including Bhava and Maha-bhava in Madhurya-rasa, Sampatti-dashaa in all the the three stages.



Shrila Visvanatha Chakravarti Thakura explains that the stage of anartha-nivrtti consists of elimination of four kinds of anarthas:

(1) Duskrtottha
Anarthas coming from one's past sinful activities leading to envy & anger even while performing devotional service.

(2) Sukrtottha
Anarthas coming from one's past pious activities leading to a craving in the heart for temporary sensual pleasure even while performing devotional service.

(3)Aparadhottha: Anarthas coming from our offenses (basically nama-aparadhas). Most strong anartha.

(4) Bhaktyuttha
Anarthas coming from devotional service like desires for profit, adoration & distinction.

Now these four anarthas are mitigated in different proportions in the different levels of bhakti. There are five stages for the eradication of these four anarthas. They are:

(a) ekadesavarttini (partially) will be denoted as part
(b) bahu-desavarttini (substantially) will be denoted as subs
(c) prayiki (almost completely) will be denoted as al com
(d) purna (completely) will be denoted as com
(e) atyantiki (absolutely thoroughly) will be denoted as abs tho

Now lets make a chart:

Anarthas% 9(1) Bhajana Kriya (2) Nistha (3) Asakti (4) Prema (5) Face to face

Duskrtottha (1) al com (2) com (3) abs tho (4) --- (5) ---
& Sukrtottha

Bhaktyuttha (1) part (2) com (3) abs tho% 9 (4) --- (5) ---

Aparadhottha (1) part (2) subs (3) al com (4) com (5) abs tho

So after studying the table we can understand the process of anartha-nivritti continues upto the highest stages of prema as in the aparadhottha case which is most stringent anartha and most difficult to eradicate.

The lust, anger, greed, madness, envy & pride are due to Duskrtottha, Sukrtottha & Bhaktyuttha anarthas. And these three are mitigated completely only on the stage of asakti whereas the tinges of the aparadhottha anartha continue till even later and are removed only when the devotee sees the Lord face to face.

To perfectly classify all these advanced stages is actually not possible but these charts give an overall understanding.


 User   Re: Re: Origin of Karma and Soul 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 06 Apr 2004 at 08:16.01 AM

Subtopic: Origin of Karma and Soul  quote:

Originally posted by CGD
If there is no ulterior or material motive then as in individual circumstances the party would be innocent and no reaction would occur i would think. Like Arjuna fighting for no reason other than Krishna wanted him too he would not suffer the results, but in the large, one side will win and one side will lose, no matter though to Arjuna who had no desire to win or lose.


No spirit of the present day wars and fighting is causeless or unmotivated by material desires. It is all based on the whims and fancies of the rulers of individual countries who solely engage their warriors and people in fighting and war to maintain their own political position or for increasing individual or collective sense gratification.

Arjuna's fighting should not be compared to any tamo guna fighting in the present times because Arjuna's fighting was direct devotional service as he was ordered personally by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Shri Krishna to fight the battle of Kurukshetra.

Thus the present wars conducted by the rulers of nations who are not bothered at all to even try to find out the instructions of God or the orders of God from a pure devotee of God involve a great deal of karma for the rulers and the citizens both. The citizens elect a ruler who ruthlessly declares war and millions of innocent people are killed. So not the only the ruler has to face the heinous reactions but the citizens too who elected such a ruler and who allowed him to do murder innocent victims.

That is why we see that innocent people in countries are killed in mass scale due to earthquake, accidents and other calamities because in the past (this life or previous lives) they must have supported mass killing in some way or the other as described above. Please remember that the law of karma means that nothing happens by chance.

 User   Re: Kalki avatar 
Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 06 Apr 2004 at 07:57.19 AM

Subtopic: Kalki avatar  quote:


That at the end of Kali Yuga, the Kalki Avatar will be born in the best of Brahmin families of Shambala to anniliate miscreants on the surface of the globe. It is noteworthy that Shamballa is mentioned in the Puranas as a city of the planet's interior. But not only in the Puranas, in the Tibetan collective memory also, Shambala is deemed to be a city in the Earth's interior. Afterwards, the general Puranic version goes that men will come to the surface from the interior of the planet to re-colonise and re-start Vedic culture.
is this true about kalki coming from the hollow earth?


No, this underground thing is just a myth or fiction.

Shrimad Bhagavatam 12.2.18 states:

"Lord Kalki will appear in the home of the most eminent brahmana of Shambhala village, the great soul Vishnuyasha."

SB 12.2.19-20

"Kalki, the Lord of the universe, will mount His swift horse Devadatta and, sword in hand, travel over the earth exhibiting His eight mystic opulences and eight special qualities of Godhead. Displaying His unequaled effulgence and riding with great speed, He will kill by the millions those thieves who have dared dress as kings."

Some people believe that Shambhala is the present town of Shambalpura in Orissa and some believe it is in Bihar in India. But Lord Kalki is going to come after 427,000 years from now and it is very much possible that the town which exists at that time of the name Shambhala may not be existent presently.

Swami Gaurangapada
Posted on 03 Apr 2004 at 04:08.20 PM

Subtopic: Gauranga Dharma Headquarters moving to Puri Dhama  Nityananda! Gauranga! Hare Krishna! Jaya Gauranga Dharma!
Jaya Shrila Prabhupada! Pranams and Blessings!

I profusely thank you for your wonderful association, participation and contribution in spreading Gauranga Dharma worldwide through the preaching of the unlimited glories of chanting the Nityananda and Gauranga Mantrarajas and the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Your presence with us in this merciful Mission of Lord Nityananda Balarama has been a great asset and our real treasure and we pray that you kindly always remain with us for serving the Holy Names of the Lord. Please forgive me if I have not been able to keep in very regular touch but I personally feel so much anxious to be in your sweet association again and very pained to be separated from your association. I will not be able to express that in words. I constantly remember your wonderful qualities and I pray that you will always allow me to serve you in some way spiritually in the service of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga and Their Lordships Shri Shri Radha and Krishna.

I am sending you this email message with some very good news. As you know, we have launched the Gauranga Dharma Global Mission to spread Gauranga Dharma and Gauranga Mantra Yoga worldwide by establishing Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga as the Supreme Personalities of Godhead Their Lordships Shri Shri Balarama Krishna Themselves for the past three years.

In the last few years, our Gauranga Dharma headquarters had been in Mira Road for sometime and then in Thane, near Mumbai, India. All the time, our intense desire was to spread Gauranga Dharma from the very Holy Place where Lord Shri Gauranga Mahaprabhu has most liberally distributed His own pure love and Holy Names. I have been also feeling an intense urge in my devotional service to chant, preach and spread Gauranga Dharma by residing at the very place where the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga-Krishna has resided, walked and performed His superexcellent pastimes. So by the direct arrangement of Their Lordships Shri Shri Nityananda Gauranga, Gauranga Dharma has ultimately got a place for permanent Headquarters at Nilachala Kshetra Shri Jagannatha Puri Gambhira Dhama, 60 kms from Bhubaneswar, the capital city of Orissa state India by the mercy of some wonderful devotees. Shri Jagannatha Puri Gambhira Dhama is the very special abode of the Lord because it is the personal residence place of the stationary Lords Jagannatha, Baladeva and Subhadra, the moving Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu, Shrimati Radharani in the form of Shri Gadadhara Pandita, Namacharya Shrila Haridasa Thakura, All the great Acharyas, birthplace of Shrila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada etc.



Shri Vaishnava Tantra states:

madhura dvaraka lila yah, karoti ca gokule; nilachala sthitah krishnasta, eva charati prabhuh.

“Each and every sweet and mellowful pastime which is performed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Gauranga-Krishna in Gokula Vrindavana, Navadvipa, Dvaraka, Mathura, Vaikuntha etc. is performed by the playful Lord in Shri Nilachala Kshetra Jagannatha Puri Dhama without a doubt.”

Shrila Prabhupada states:

"Similarly, living in Jagannatha Puri is as good as living in Vrndavana. The conclusion is that Navadvipa-dhama, Jagannatha Puri-dhama and Vrndavana-dhama are identical."

Shri Chaitanya Bhagavata states from the Puranas:

sindhu tire vata-mule 'nilacala' nama, ksetra-shripurusottama-ati ramyasthana

“On the banks of the salt-water ocean, at the root of a banyan tree is the My own Holy Abode of Nilachala Kshetra Shri
Purushottama Dhama which is most enchanting and beautiful in this whole universe.”

ananta brahmanda kale yakhana samhare, tabu se sthanera kichu karite na pare

“When millions of universes are destroyed at the time of the Prakrtika Mahapralaya, or total material annihilation at the
end of 100 years of Lord Brahma (our 311 trillion years), the supremely transcendental Shri Jagannatha Puri Dhama is not effected or even touched in any way.”